little_a the_o model_n and_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o honourable_a new_a convert_v doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n their_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n their_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o matter_n some_o late_a history_n or_o passage_n be_v interlace_v without_o express_v the_o name_n of_o person_n therein_o concern_v because_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o the_o thing_n here_o touch_v be_v public_a late_a &_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n within_o the_o country_n and_o the_o person_n also_o well_o enough_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o disgrace_v of_o any_o man_n person_n 11._o hier._n apolog._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n c._n 11._o which_o s._n hierom_n call_v the_o machine_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v show_v in_o some_o few_o chapter_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o pretend_v presbyterian_a reformation_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o as_o its_o condemn_v of_o episcopacy_n the_o abolish_n the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o deny_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neglect_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o point_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v find_v to_o go_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o former_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o themselves_o against_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n so_o that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a deformation_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o apostolic_a office_n &_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformation_n which_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v destroy_v in_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o chief_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o express_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o have_v make_v up_o between_o they_o the_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n after_o this_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n by_o the_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v in_o all_o age_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o calumny_n of_o heretic_n then_o last_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o design_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o her_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n &_o apostolical_a succession_n by_o which_o mark_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o idolatrize_v of_o late_a be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o denial_n and_o abjuration_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n with_o many_o execration_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o it_o this_o brief_o courteous_a reader_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o earnest_o wish_n may_v tend_v to_o thy_o profit_n that_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a convert_v catholic_n thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o in_o thy_o holy_a faith_n if_o one_o who_o after_o many_o toss_n in_o error_n be_v seek_v the_o truth_n thou_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o find_v it_o where_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o last_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o not_o through_o malice_n but_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n adhere_v unto_o error_n thou_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v diligent_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o work_n most_o worthy_a of_o thy_o pain_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n since_o god_n almighty_a according_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o wisdom_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v how_o much_o more_o error_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o bring_v great_a loss_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v a_o way_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v by_o it_o 35.5_o esay_n 35.5_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o thou_o seek_v this_o way_n with_o diligence_n and_o after_o the_o right_a manner_n thou_o may_v have_v great_a confidence_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o attayn_v unto_o it_o but_o then_o thou_o will_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n s._n augustin_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n if_o thou_o do_v use_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n 16._o aug_n de_fw-fr utile_n credâ—s_n 15_o 16._o strive_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o &_o by_o stranger_n for_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n only_o whereby_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divin_n truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n equal_a unto_o this_o which_o begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o multltude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o proceed_v orderly_a at_o this_o authority_n thou_o ought_v to_o begin_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v but_o if_o thou_o contemn_v so_o great_a authority_n and_o only_o open_v thy_o ear_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o society_n which_o have_v be_v also_o calumniate_v by_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o by_o these_o of_o this_o age_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o can_v thou_o arrive_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a follow_v the_o former_a advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a &_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o who_o have_v such_o great_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n try_v only_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mark_n abovemention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o design_v in_o scripture_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o soon_o find_v that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o thy_o new_a inconstant_a church_n but_o also_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o endure_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o so_o with_o the_o true_a church_n thou_o will_v find_v aâ—l_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n for_o thou_o to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o true_a happâ—nesse_n to_o which_o that_o god_n almighty_n may_v direct_v and_o bring_v thou_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o thy_o wellwisher_n f._n w._n s._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n p._n 1._o ch._n ii_o of_o the_o minister_n inconstancy_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_a reformation_n p._n 8._o ch._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n &_o division_n p._n 15._o ch._n iu._n of_o the_o presbyterian_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n over_o protestant_n p._n 26._o ch._n v._o of_o the_o presbyterian_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n p._n 34._o ch._n vi_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o pretext_n of_o piety_n p._n 46._o ch._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 53._o ch._n viii_o of_o our_o lord_n
as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v misspend_v his_o estate_n can_v be_v just_o command_v by_o any_o new_a law_n to_o pay_v as_o much_o tribute_n as_o when_o he_o have_v his_o estate_n nor_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o pay_v it_o thereafter_o for_o such_o a_o law_n will_v be_v both_o unjust_a &_o ridiculous_a command_a impossibility_n and_o so_o will_v be_v no_o law_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unreasonable_a &_o cruel_a so_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o by_o any_o new_a law_n be_v just_o command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v that_o new_a law_n unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a &_o god_n himself_o unreasonable_a &_o tyrannous_a therefore_o since_o god_n make_v and_o promulgate_v his_o law_n long_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n use_v exhortation_n propound_a reward_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o wise_a they_o presuppose_v necessary_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o else_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v only_o against_o god_n goodness_n &_o justice_n but_o also_o against_o ordinary_a prudence_n moreover_o the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n falsy_n for_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o fit_o hereafter_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v for_o take_v away_o in_o reality_n not_o one_o but_o alle_fw-mi the_o commandment_n for_o their_o error_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o and_o all_o just_a law_n be_v make_v to_o will_z t_z that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a divine_a commandment_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n yea_o this_o error_n destroy_v also_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o passion_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n augustin_n for_o have_v bring_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o subjoin_v quibus_fw-la appaparet_fw-la d._n jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la venisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n 26._o aug._n lib_n 1_o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer_o &_o rem_fw-la c._n 26._o where_o he_o show_v very_o large_o that_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o make_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a fundamental_a error_n this_o be_v which_o be_v against_o such_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o presbyterians_n will_v the_o well_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n sound_a advice_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v heavy_a know_v 10._o aug._n lib._n the_o perfect_a institue_a c._n 10._o that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v the_o gift_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v not_o heavy_a but_o yet_o though_o he_o find_v they_o heavy_a let_v he_o not_o be_v break_v with_o despair_n but_o let_v he_o be_v enforce_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v to_o beg_v and_o to_o knock_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o hereby_o may_v know_v that_o they_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v make_v immediate_a use_n of_o this_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o seek_v and_o beg_v that_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a till_o they_o first_o correct_v or_o rather_o quite_o their_o erroneous_a faith_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o a_o chief_a article_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_n god_n or_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o must_v first_o beg_v true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n commandment_n to_o be_v possible_a with_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o they_o may_v beg_v and_o obtain_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v find_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o article_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o faith_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o catholic_a gentleman_n of_o my_o acquentance_n to_o say_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v much_o press_v he_o to_o subscrib_n the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n who_o profess_v they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o love_v he_o thus_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o consider_v all_o these_o ground_n i_o can_v no_o long_o believe_v the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n even_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o some_o protestant_n do_v call_v extreme_a blasphemy_n which_o destroy_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o put_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o negligence_n &_o sluggishness_n from_o our_o self_n and_o lay_v all_o upon_o god_n which_o be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o merit_n of_o his_o passsion_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o piety_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o make_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n of_o no_o effect_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n justice_n &_o piety_n and_o which_o do_v make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n chap._n xv._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o commandment_n i_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o because_o this_o have_v connexion_n with_o the_o former_a but_o also_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v this_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o call_v by_o many_o protestant_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o article_n the_o principal_a and_o great_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o call_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o life_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o m._n fox_n say_v that_o luther_n 402._o fox_n acts._n man._n p._n 402._o by_o open_v a_o certain_a vein_n which_o lie_v long_o hide_v to_o wit_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n moreover_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o affirm_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n after_o they_o have_v much_o opppose_v it_o be_v at_o length_n overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o and_o make_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o popery_n esteem_v to_o be_v more_o absurd_a nor_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n than_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o so_o much_o that_o m_n knox_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o s._n andrew_n do_v make_v instance_n principal_o in_o it_o 77._o knox_n chron._n pag._n 76._o 77._o for_o thus_o speak_v his_o history_n of_o he_o he_o plain_o prove_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n &_o law_n to_o repugn_v direct_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o confer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o attribute_n justification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o minister_n pretend_v great_a advantage_n in_o this_o point_n which_o they_o ordinary_o urge_v very_o much_o have_v then_o no_o small_a expectation_n to_o find_v such_o express_a and_o convince_a scripture_n for_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o any_o impudent_a front_n cold_n hardly_o deny_v it_o i_o begin_v
be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o these_o man_n do_v not_o profess_v their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v take_v away_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o invisible_a protestant_n they_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o visible_a acknowledge_v their_o brethren_n run_v and_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o alway'_v believe_v although_o we_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o but_o no_o such_o person_n do_v appear_v when_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o aught_o in_o all_o duty_n to_o have_v appear_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lurk_v protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o before_o he_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v &_o confirm_v for_o there_o may_v be_v conceive_v two_o kind_n of_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o yet_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o popery_n the_o second_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n believe_v also_o internal_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o between_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o not_o the_o first_o which_o although_o they_o have_v can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o society_n of_o faithful_a christian_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o miserable_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n for_o so_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v who_o believe_v one_o thing_n &_o profess_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o think_v gross_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n not_o the_o first_o i_o say_v for_o such_o a_o dissemble_a church_n behove_v to_o believe_v the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a against_o their_o conscience_n but_o there_o be_v none_o before_o luther_n who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n because_o luther_n himself_o believe_v the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n than_o his_o own_o testimony_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sever_v from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o luther_n be_v not_o a_o dissemble_a protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o sincere_a papist_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o before_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n &_o profess_v the_o contrary_a because_o his_o follower_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n till_o luther_n teach_v it_o and_o show_v they_o the_o light_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o prime_a protestant_n who_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v 131._o cont._n shlus_n in_o theol._n cal._n l._n 2._o f._n 131._o that_o any_o man_n before_o luther_n do_v attayn_v unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o and_o not_o other_o from_o he_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n that_o luther_n be_v send_v to_o dispel_v it_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o chief_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a before_o luther_n 402._o fox_n acts._n p._n 402._o so_o that_o m._n fox_n affirm_v that_o luther_n by_o open_v that_o vein_n which_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n m._n wotton_n aver_v that_o luther_n may_v true_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o teach_v christ_n especial_o concern_v that_o principal_a euangelâ—cal_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o rom._n wotson_n in_o exam._n tit_n rom._n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n and_o a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n all_o which_o testimony_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dissemble_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n neither_o as_o i_o conceive_v will_v any_o judicious_a protestant_n plead_v much_o for_o such_o a_o church_n which_o although_o it_o have_v be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o synaguogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o search_v after_o neither_o have_v the_o protestant_n that_o other_o kind_n of_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v present_o prove_v second_o they_o profess_v themselves_o both_o by_o word_n &_o action_n to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o so_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o in_o both_o these_o condition_n this_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v visible_o deficient_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n neither_o a_o sincere_a nor_o a_o dissemble_a church_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n who_o mâ—de_v it_o visible_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o lurk_v protestant's_n for_o they_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n for_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o dâ—d_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v lurk_v they_o be_v still_o lurk_v and_o will_v ever_o lurk_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o then_o now_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n therefore_o this_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a chimeâ—a_n &_o fiction_n without_o all_o ground_n and_o against_o sense_n &_o experience_n the_o independent_o who_o arise_v within_o these_o twelve_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o who_o before_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n violent_a presbyterian_o may_v pretend_v upon_o the_o same_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o their_o church_n have_v alway'_v endure_v invisible_o the_o same_o may_v also_o pretend_v the_o quaker_n who_o be_v more_o late_o spring_v up_o but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o congregation_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v that_o pretext_n which_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o do_v as_o any_o other_o protestant's_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v decive_v by_o they_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o those_o congregation_n be_v so_o well_o know_v &_o so_o late_a and_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a sense_n any_o person_n although_o never_o so_o great_a a_o liar_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o albeit_o he_o foretell_v thing_n never_o so_o false_a which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v yea_o that_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v but_o invisible_o now_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o device_n what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v how_o be_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n fulfil_v how_o be_v his_o clear_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n keep_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o swer_v as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v that_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v but_o invisible_o what_o can_v more_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o infidelity_n than_o this_o answer_n what_o can_v make_v the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a s._n augustin_n do_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n on_o this_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v some_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n so_o long_o ago_o sing_v and_o foretell_v and_o let_v we_o now_o with_o joy_n see_v they_o fulfil_v again_o eccl._n aug_n unit_fw-la eccl._n hear_v this_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n how_o it_o be_v foretell_v and_o see_v now_o in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v at_o complished_a therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v a_o prophesy_v true_a but_o
how_o can_v he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o goodness_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wickedness_n a_o holy_a father_n say_v malor_fw-la basil_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la no_o sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la malor_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o madness_n to_o deny_v god_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o good_a if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o manichean_o teach_v the_o same_o impiety_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o good_a but_o the_o evil_a god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o punisher_n but_o he_o be_v the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o know_v some_o protestant_n strive_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v so_o black_a and_o ugly_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o term_n which_o he_o use_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n these_o who_o will_v blanch_v it_o undertake_v to_o wash_v a_o black-moore_n the_o text_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o good_a commentary_n 12._o fevardentius_n lib._n 2._o theomachiae_fw-la calvinisticae_fw-la cap._n 12._o so_o that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n have_v condemn_v it_o as_o contumelious_a against_o god_n &_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o zwinglians_n of_o berne_n cause_v calvin_n book_n wherein_o these_o black_a error_n be_v contain_v to_o be_v burn_v public_o by_o the_o common_a executioner_n he_o teach_v also_o some_o doctrine_n no_o less_o pernicious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o concern_v predestination_n as_o that_o god_n by_o his_o only_a will_n have_v ordain_v many_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n to_o damnation_n 2._o cal._n lib._n 3._o inst_z c._n 22._o par_fw-fr 2._o his_o word_n be_v these_o by_o his_o only_a will_n and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a death_n such_o doctrine_n which_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n and_o represent_v he_o as_o the_o great_a tyrant_n imaginable_a can_v be_v holy_a no_o more_o than_o he_o who_o teach_v it_o can_v be_v heavenly_a albeit_o he_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o keep_v still_o this_o doctrine_n lie_v at_o their_o heart_n though_o upon_o some_o occasion_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o second_o as_o he_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o do_v he_o also_o spoil_v man_n of_o his_o freewill_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a against_o common_a experience_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v no_o fewness_n of_o the_o learned_a 14._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 14._o no_o company_n of_o the_o unlearned_a do_v deny_v it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_n it_o make_v all_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o threat_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n both_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o hinder_v all_o exercise_n yea_o and_o attempt_v of_o virtue_n &_o holiness_n and_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_v three_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o have_v see_v above_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a life_n from_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n flow_v the_o impious_a sect_n of_o the_o antinomians_a to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o wit_n their_o justification_n by_o a_o special_a faith_n only_o whereby_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o what_o a_o with_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o good_a work_n their_o doctrine_n also_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o holy_a which_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o sanctification_n in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v impartial_o consider_v there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o among_o they_o which_o have_v appearance_n of_o holiness_n or_o any_o invitation_n to_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v their_o church_n holy_a they_o have_v no_o holy_a ornament_n no_o holy_a vessel_n no_o holy_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n no_o holy_a day_n or_o festivity_n no_o holy_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n &_o magnificence_n of_o god_n or_o that_o can_v breed_v respect_n or_o reverence_n in_o man_n yea_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o be_v follow_v lead_v to_o prophanesse_n or_o atheism_n whereof_o i_o will_v bring_v some_o few_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v of_o one_o name_v godefridus_n a_o valle_n who_o write_v a_o book_n 17._o becan_n opusc_fw-la disp_n an_fw-mi deus_fw-la sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la peccati_fw-la cap._n 17._o which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o art_n of_o believe_a nothing_o in_o which_o he_o say_v all_o other_o thing_n false_a and_o one_o only_a thing_n true_a as_o becan_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o will_v become_v a_o atheist_n shall_v first_o be_v a_o calvinist_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v for_o from_o that_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n he_o have_v preordain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n unto_o damnation_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o work_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o collect_v that_o such_o a_o god_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n therefore_o he_o will_v rather_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o become_v a_o profess_a atheist_n and_o be_v burn_v public_o in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o another_o instance_n fall_v out_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o our_o own_o country_n on_o another_o subject_n for_o as_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n general_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o no_o more_o reverence_n due_a unto_o it_o except_o only_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v preach_v so_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n very_o eager_o in_o aberdeen_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o do_v short_o thereafter_o appear_v for_o a_o covenant_a soldier_n of_o the_o saint_n army_n be_v find_v within_o few_o day_n in_o the_o college_n church_n of_o that_o town_n in_o uncivil_a conversation_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o same_o minister_n as_o i_o be_v credible_o inform_v who_o do_v exaggerate_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n by_o which_o he_o confound_v the_o minister_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o keep_v their_o church_n shut_v both_o night_n and_o day_n except_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v i_o know_v also_o a_o young_a lady_n who_o take_v great_a scandal_n at_o a_o minister_n sermon_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o impossibility_n of_o live_v chaste_o which_o doctrine_n she_o true_o say_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o young_a people_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o lasciviousness_n so_o that_o in_o many_o point_v both_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o commandment_n we_o see_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n teach_v most_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o point_n for_o first_o concern_v god_n she_o teach_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v all_o perfection_n in_o a_o infinite_a degree_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v proceed_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o cause_n author_n or_o approver_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v unless_o he_o can_v draw_v good_a from_o it_o that_o he_o have_v predestine_v no_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o only_o for_o sin_n which_o they_o willing_o &_o free_o commit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n 100_o aug._n in_o enchir._n c._n 100_o s._n
to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7.38_o math._n 19_o 18.21_o 1_o cor._n 7.38_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o receive_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o adjoind_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a s._n paul_n also_o say_v who_o mary_n do_v well_o but_o who_o mary_n not_o do_v better_a s._n augustin_n upon_o our_o saviour_n former_a word_n say_v our_o good_a master_n distinguish_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n hila._n aug._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la hila._n from_o this_o more_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o there_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o here_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n his_o bless_a apostle_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v be_v not_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v good_a also_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o have_v perfection_n in_o its_o own_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o that_o perfection_n consist_v essential_o in_o keep_v it_o which_o nowayes_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o work_v not_o command_v but_o counsel_v which_o may_v be_v prefer_v in_o perfection_n to_o some_o work_v command_v and_o so_o some_o counsel_n may_v be_v call_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o a_o counsel_n than_o not_o to_o steal_v which_o be_v a_o precept_n as_o it_o be_v also_o more_o perfect_a to_o keep_v chastity_n then_o to_o marry_v and_o not_o commit_v adultery_n again_o there_o be_v some_o counsel_n more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a work_n but_o of_o the_o internal_a charity_n which_o they_o presuppose_v and_o to_o which_o they_o lead_v for_o it_o presuppose_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n &_o charity_n to_o renounce_v all_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o to_o equal_v and_o prefer_v nothing_o to_o god_n which_o be_v command_v therefore_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v free_a of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o your_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o erroneous_a against_o the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n since_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o it_o rob_v man_n also_o of_o all_o perfection_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o for_o your_o other_o accusation_n about_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o evangel_n albeit_o you_o strive_v by_o such_o word_n to_o affright_v the_o people_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o honour_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v by_o her_o mean_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o christ_n name_n have_v be_v honour_v among_o all_o nation_n all_o which_o she_o alone_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o christ_n office_n for_o you_o will_v destroy_v his_o kirg_o office_n by_o make_v he_o a_o king_n many_o hundred_o year_n without_o a_o kingdom_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o spirituel_a government_n thereof_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o the_o anarchy_n &_o confusion_n of_o your_o pressbytery_n you_o be_v enemy_n also_o to_o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o abolish_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n you_o be_v enemy_n likewise_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v prophesy_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n invisible_a and_o be_v fall_v into_o antichristian_a error_n last_o albeit_o you_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n yet_o you_o do_v just_a the_o contrary_n because_o you_o deny_v what_o it_o affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o teach_v in_o express_a term_n and_o you_o make_v it_o such_o a_o rule_n that_o you_o frequent_o oppose_v your_o judgement_n to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o show_v section_n vi_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v original_a sin_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o that_o the_o prebyterian_a doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o these_o point_n covenant_n we_o detest_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inhability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o corrupt_a error_n to_o call_v these_o catholic_n doctrine_n corrupt_v which_o oppose_v their_o corruption_n so_o the_o covenanter_n here_o call_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n corrupt_v which_o indeed_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o opâ—oseth_v the_o most_o poison_a source_n of_o almost_o all_o their_o corruption_n the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v principal_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o calvinist_n first_o that_o all_o child_n as_o well_o of_o faithful_a as_o of_o infidel_n parent_n descend_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n do_v contract_n original_a sin_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o which_o be_v against_o a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o calvin_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saint_n second_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o purge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v against_o a_o other_o corruption_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n three_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n ordinary_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n or_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v against_o a_o most_o corrupt_a error_n of_o all_o calvinist_n who_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o deface_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o adam_n &_o his_o posterity_n become_v enemy_n to_o god_n slave_n to_o satan_n servant_n to_o sin_n so_o do_v our_o scottish_a minister_n speak_v in_o their_o first_o confession_n article_n 3_o of_o the_o first_o two_o point_n something_o have_v be_v say_v above_o and_o they_o be_v both_o evident_o true_a by_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o sin_n use_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n latam_n ephes_n 2.3_o aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccator_fw-la remiss_a c._n 40._o hier._n ep_v 7._o add_v latam_n s._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o holy_a parent_n do_v not_o beget_v regenerate_v child_n which_o be_v second_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o say_v christiani_n non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v christian_n and_o that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o above_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v here_o repeat_v except_o only_o what_o s._n augustin_n say_v none_o except_o a_o infidel_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o three_o point_n also_o be_v full_o clear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o catholic_a who_o show_n that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a &_o evil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a so_o original_a sin_n be_v evil_a can_v be_v nothing_o
last_o section_n be_v sufficient_a where_o the_o scot_n be_v say_v to_o have_v become_v praestantissimi_fw-la omnium_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o propagate_a the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o ancient_a vniform_a religion_n we_o without_o any_o constraint_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n though_o with_o imminent_a danger_n of_o temporal_a loss_n do_v most_o 417._o most_o most_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o scotland_n where_o it_o be_v persecute_v do_v it_o willing_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o many_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v to_o it_o see_v above_o ch_n 4._o p._n 26._o and_o sect_n 1._o p._n 417._o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o whole_a hearr_n as_o unto_o god_n fine_a god_n god_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unalterable_a with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o protestant_a faith_n can_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o alter_v by_o protestant_n see_v p._n 430._o in_o fine_a unalterable_a truth_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o tradition_n his_o his_o the_o catholic_n believe_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n whether_o unwritten_a or_o write_v according_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hold_v the_o tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o write_a word_n reject_v all_o tradition_n reveal_v word_n and_o therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a unto_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n and_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v by_o the_o treatise_n the_o the_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n albeit_o it_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n of_o scotland_o may_v be_v see_v almost_o every_o where_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n but_o particular_o we_o reject_v the_o unparalleled_a insolency_n of_o that_o calvinistical_a 437._o calvinistical_a calvinistical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect_n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o anti_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v anti_n christian_n so_o s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v ibid._n p._n 437._o anti-christian_n sect_n upon_o both_o the_o 439._o the_o the_o calvin_n usurp_a oveâ—_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n never_o know_v before_o and_o he_o usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o invent_v new_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o private_a fancy_n so_o do_v also_o his_o disciple_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o do_v likewise_o luther_n most_o gross_o see_v p._n 439._o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o 440._o the_o the_o calvin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o divine_a rule_n unto_o she_o so_o do_v also_o the_o presbyterian_o see_v p._n 440._o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n upon_o their_o own_o 41._o own_o own_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n have_v have_v but_o 4._o prince_n since_o their_o religion_n begin_v and_o they_o have_v undeniable_o usurp_v high_o over_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 440._o and_o 41._o lawful_a prince_n and_o superior_n and_o their_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o 26._o the_o the_o how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 26._o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow-subiect_n 455._o fellow-subiect_n fellow-subiect_n these_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n disobey_v just_a law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o these_o about_o lend_v fast_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n &c._n &c._n make_v their_o freedom_n a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n against_o s._n peter_n advice_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o see_v above_o p._n 454._o 455._o all_o their_o licentious_a exemption_n from_o obedience_n to_o just_a law_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o cloak_v iniqvitie_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n their_o destuctive_a doctrine_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o destroy_v all_o tradition_n against_o the_o express_a scripture_n see_v above_o p._n 445._o and_o 6._o unwritten_a word_n express_o commend_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 448._o word_n word_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n in_o observation_n whereof_o all_o perfection_n substantial_o consist_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o destroy_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n see_v above_o ch_n 13._o 14._o and_o sect_n 5._o p._n 448._o against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n against_o the_o triple_a 449._o triple_a triple_a they_o destroy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n by_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n they_o destroy_v his_o priestly_a office_n by_o abrogate_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o prophetical_a by_o deny_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o church_n continuance_n and_o visibility_n see_v above_o p._n 449._o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_z and_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o 454._o of_o of_o calvin_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 451._o 454._o original_a sin_n which_o make_v their_o best_a action_n mortal_a sin_n our_o trial._n our_o our_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v such_o a_o natural_a inhability_n that_o they_o deny_v all_o supernatural_a ability_n in_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 454._o &_o more_o full_o ch_n 13._o 14._o of_o presb._n trial._n supernatural_a ability_n and_o dutiefull_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o 157._o by_o by_o they_o make_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n james_n 2.124_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v above_o ch_n 14._o p._n 157._o work_n our_o 455._o our_o our_o they_o make_v our_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o still_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n be_v rather_o profanation_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v disobedience_n see_v above_o p._n 455._o perfect_n sanctification_n and_o obedience_n through_o christ_n grace_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o trial._n the_o the_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v grace_n &_o by_o make_v they_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o number_n by_o take_v away_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n by_o abrogate_a both_o private_a baptism_n &_o communion_n beside_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o other_o see_v above_o p._n 458._o &_o seq_fw-la and_z before_z ch_z 18._o presb._n trial._n nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o two_o 194._o two_o two_o by_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o confer_v grace_n they_o make_v they_o graceless_a and_o so_o indeed_o bastard_n sacrament_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v institute_v to_o confer_v grace_n above_o p._n 467._o &_o before_o
treatise_n the_o the_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n albeit_o it_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n of_o cotland_o may_v be_v see_v almost_o every_o where_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n word_n of_o god_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o in_o special_a we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a 437._o roman_a roman_a as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect_n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o anti_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v anti_n christian_n so_o s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v ibid._n p._n 437._o anti-christ_n upon_o the_o 439._o the_o the_o calvin_n usurp_v ove_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n never_o know_v before_o and_o he_o usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o invent_v new_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o private_a fancy_n so_o do_v also_o his_o disciple_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o do_v likewise_o luther_n most_o gross_o see_v p._n 439._o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o 440._o the_o the_o calvin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o divine_a rule_n unto_o she_o so_o do_v also_o the_o presbyterian_o see_v p._n 440._o kirk_n the_o 41._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n have_v have_v but_o 4._o prince_n since_o their_o religion_n begin_v and_o they_o have_v undeniable_o usurp_v high_o over_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 440._o and_o 41._o civil_a magistrate_n and_o 26._o and_o and_o how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 26._o conscienaes_n of_o man_n all_o his_o 455._o his_o his_o these_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n disobey_v just_a law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o these_o about_o lend_v fast_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n &c._n &c._n make_v their_o freedom_n a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n against_o s._n peter_n advice_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o see_v above_o p._n 454._o 455._o tyrannous_n law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o destroy_v all_o tradition_n against_o the_o express_a scripture_n see_v above_o p._n 445._o and_o 6._o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangel_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v 454._o concern_v concern_v calvin_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 451._o 454._o original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inhability_n &_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o 157._o by_o by_o they_o make_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n james_n 2.124_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v above_o ch_n 14._o p._n 157._o faith_n only_a our_o 455._o our_o our_o they_o make_v our_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o still_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n be_v rather_o profanation_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v disobedience_n see_v above_o p._n 455._o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o trial._n the_o the_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v grace_n &_o by_o make_v they_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o number_n by_o take_v away_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n by_o abrogate_a both_o private_a baptism_n &_o communion_n beside_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o other_o see_v above_o p._n 458._o &_o seq_fw-la and_z before_z ch_z 18._o presb._n trial._n nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o 194._o five_o five_o by_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o confer_v grace_n they_o make_v they_o graceless_a and_o so_o indeed_o bastard_n sacrament_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v institute_v to_o confer_v grace_n above_o p._n 467._o &_o before_o that_o ch_n 18_o pres._n trial_n p._n 194._o bastard_z sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o 464._o his_o his_o they_o not_o only_o not_o practice_v the_o venerable_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o coccius_n tom_fw-mi 2._o thesau_n cathol_n but_o also_o they_o condemn_v they_o see_v p._n 464._o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o 43._o his_o his_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o real_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o real_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v just_o a_o mystery_n unperceptible_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o chimaera_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o beza_n confess_v if_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v literal_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o they_o must_v be_v popish_a transubstantiation_n do_v necessary_o follow_v see_v above_o pag._n 240._o 41._o and_o 43._o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o 470._o his_o his_o their_o first_o reformer_n break_v their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n without_o all_o dispensation_n p._n 469._o and_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v make_v many_o to_o perjure_v themselves_o by_o enforce_v they_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o allow_v also_o marriage_n in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o people_n often_o marry_v among_o they_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o 4._o degree_n without_o all_o dispensation_n see_v also_o above_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n dispense_v in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n p._n 470._o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o 471._o his_o his_o they_o cruel_o allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o divorce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v not_o marriage_n but_o adultery_n see_v above_o p._n 470._o 471._o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o section_n his_o his_o the_o holy_a mass_n which_o chase_v away_o devil_n as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v above_o p._n 475_o can_v be_v devilish_a but_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o be_v devilish_a beside_o other_o reason_n because_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v instigate_v he_o to_o it_o see_v above_o p._n 476._o and_o the_o whole_a 8._o section_n devilish_a mass_n his_o 447._o his_o his_o if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o which_o order_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a eternal_a priest_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o that_o holy_a order_n beside_o other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o our_o presbyterian_a ministry_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n see_v p._n 477._o 4._o see_v above_o how_o s._n augustin_n call_v this_o a_o holy_a
the_o same_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o cite_v that_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n of_o judge_a priest_n be_v above_o priest_n then_o he_o prove_v also_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n by_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v equal_a for_o that_o order_n beget_v father_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o power_n to_o beget_v father_n it_o only_o beget_v child_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o father_n and_o master_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o can_v ordain_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v get_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 53._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la hare_n 53._o for_o ordination_n s._n augustin_n also_o reckon_v up_o this_o error_n of_o aerius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n yea_o s._n hierom_n who_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v most_o extol_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o bring_v it_o as_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o comparison_n with_o episcopacy_n except_v always_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v euagr._fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o also_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v live_v above_o tuelve_v hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o this_o point_n as_o heretic_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o aerian_o who_o never_o proceed_v to_o their_o height_n of_o arrogance_n to_o call_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a now_o against_o all_o this_o what_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o for_o themselves_o pure_a scripture_n at_o least_o they_o pretend_v so_o which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o all_o those_o who_o error_n be_v most_o against_o scripture_n they_o bring_v ordinary_o two_o place_n wherein_o they_o have_v great_a confidence_n the_o first_o be_v math._n 20.26_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n power_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a word_n be_v repeat_v the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n v._o 24._o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o of_o the_o eldership_n as_o some_o of_o their_o bible_n translate_v it_o i_o consider_v diligent_o these_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o either_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n condemn_v nor_o equality_n approve_v much_o less_o a_o judicatorie_a of_o 9_o or_o 10._o minister_n with_o a_o changeable_a moderator_n establish_v to_o judge_n over_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n here_o but_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n be_v and_o read_v the_o place_n for_o impudence_n itself_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v there_o express_o condemn_v the_o one_o or_o approve_v the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allege_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o express_v scripture_n fail_v they_o than_o they_o run_v to_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o scripiure_n which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v as_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a deceit_n 1._o to_o promise_v pure_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o to_o give_v you_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o rather_o guess_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v these_o gloss_n and_o humane_a invention_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o as_o scripture_n as_o if_o one_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o other_o a_o quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o will_v give_v himon_o brass_n and_o then_o after_o this_o deceit_n will_v also_o oblige_v he_o to_o esteem_v the_o brass_n to_o be_v gold_n but_o albeit_o these_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v i_o find_v this_o pretence_n also_o to_o be_v false_a for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o necessary_a then_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o gloss_n and_o make_v such_o consequence_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n of_o great_a judgement_n but_o be_v also_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n never_o make_v any_o such_o interpretation_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o presbyterian_a gloss_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v clear_a and_o evident_a which_o such_o holy_a and_o pierce_a eye_n be_v can_v not_o see_v or_o if_o they_o see_v they_o it_o be_v only_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o albeit_o this_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a clearness_n of_o all_o these_o new_a gloss_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n side_n as_o all_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n suedland_n and_o denmark_n who_o have_v their_o superintendent_o and_o the_o late_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v much_o here_o consider_v the_o scottish_a church_n at_o its_o first_o reformation_n never_o make_v any_o such_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o then_o i_o esteem_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o these_o presbyterian_a gloss_n can_v be_v clear_a and_o necessary_a which_o neither_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n and_o all_o their_o church_n can_v not_o see_v and_o albeit_o the_o french_a protestant_n do_v admit_v of_o the_o consistorial_n discipline_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v absolute_o antichristian_a or_o that_o their_o form_n be_v only_a christian_a much_o less_o do_v they_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o to_o overturn_v kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n for_o set_v it_o up_o of_o which_o beza_n and_o du_fw-fr moulin_n may_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n 12._o beza_n count_v errast_n fol_z 1._o mons_fw-la moulin_n buck_n 30._o aâ—t_n sect_n 12._o the_o first_o say_v whosoever_o do_v judge_v this_o discipline_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a to_o their_o church_n let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o other_o say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o equality_n of_o pastor_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a who_o esteem_v not_o that_o order_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o live_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o brotherly_a concord_n with_o our_o neighbour_a church_n which_o follow_v a_o other_o form_n &_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n &_o some_o superiority_n hier._n in_o veron_n tom_n 2._o contro_fw-mi de_fw-fr hier._n and_o mons_fw-la r_o blondel_n a_o famous_a minister_n in_o france_n have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o although_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o divin_n right_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v equality_n of_o pastor_n by_o divine_a right_n all_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o who_o stand_v very_o single_a and_o bare_a of_o all_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o whole_a ancient_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o new_a protestant_n who_o admit_v of_o a_o equality_n among_o pastor_n but_o condemn_v presbyterian_a power_n and_o tyranny_n their_o small_a authority_n and_o number_n be_v yet_o much_o diminish_v and_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o gloss_n be_v much_o obscure_v last_o if_o we_o will_v take_v away_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o number_n all_o these_o who_o by_o deceit_n or_o force_n be_v gain_v unto_o it_o their_o authority_n will_v appear_v
upon_o his_o wisdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v these_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v admonition_n &_o exhortation_n propound_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishement_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n now_o what_o magistrate_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o spend_v time_n in_o make_v exhortation_n &_o propound_v reward_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v impossibility_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n make_v god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o subject_a to_o both_o these_o folly_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o since_o his_o law_n admonition_n &_o exhortation_n can_v be_v but_o prudent_a &_o reasonable_a they_o do_v ever_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o whereunto_o they_o exhort_v 3._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n but_o also_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n for_o it_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o virtue_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o none_o can_v love_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v good_a &_o just_a or_o at_o least_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o can_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o command_v impossibility_n &_o then_o to_o punish_v man_n eternal_o for_o not_o do_v they_o therefore_o if_o the_o prerbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n as_o good_a &_o gracious_a but_o rather_o will_v hate_v he_o as_o unjust_a &_o tyrannous_a 4._o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o piety_n &_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a none_o will_v strive_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o wide_a gate_n be_v open_v to_o all_o impiety_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n m._n shelford_n who_o say_v be_v the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o all_o the_o exhortation_n &_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v idle_a then_o all_o man_n labour_n will_v wax_v lazy_a &_o then_o good_a life_n which_o be_v after_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v exile_v for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o great_a enemy_n be_v they_o to_o christian_a growth_n &_o reward_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n who_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n last_o if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a than_o all_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v reasonable_o tie_v to_o thing_n mere_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o islebius_n one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o antinomians_a as_o sleidan_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o his_o history_n have_v therefore_o find_v such_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o such_o weight_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n i_o can_v not_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n reject_v all_o these_o and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o groundless_a fancy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v easy_a light_a &_o not_o heavy_a which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o possible_a again_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a do_v aver_v that_o never_o any_o do_v keep_v they_o do_v or_o shall_v keep_v they_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o express_a term_n that_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n and_o other_o do_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o shall_v keep_v they_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o know_v god_n &_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v liar_n but_o rather_o true_a professor_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v such_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o see_v i_o can_v adhere_v to_o both_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o thiâ—_n matter_n then_o to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o see_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n their_o testimony_n can_v be_v shun_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n already_o bring_v one_o or_o two_o more_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o clear_a &_o efficacious_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v saint_n augustin_n be_v it_o impossible_a unto_o man_n to_o love_v sanc_fw-la aug._n ser_n 47._o de_fw-la sanc_fw-la to_o love_v i_o say_v a_o bountiful_a creator_n &_o a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o to_o love_v his_o own_o flesh_n in_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o who_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n admire_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o who_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o gracious_a to_o we_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v thyself_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 5._o aug._n lib._n 1._o confess_v c._n 5._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o thou_o threaten_v he_o with_o great_a punisment_n but_o be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o if_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n command_v nothing_o impossible_a in_o so_o much_o poenit._fw-la chry._n hom_n 19_o in_o heb._n &_o hom_n 18._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o many_o go_v beyond_o the_o very_a commandment_n and_o then_o he_o show_v who_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n s._n paul_n s._n peter_n even_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o saint_n last_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o solid_a reason_n found_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o condemn_v also_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o censure_n be_v approve_v likewise_o by_o some_o protestant_n true_o i_o can_v resist_v these_o reason_n &_o authority_n and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o by_o some_o protestant_n a_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n have_v receive_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o it_o which_o in_o this_o search_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v unconsidered_a 1._o i_o find_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o bring_v no_o pure_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 3._o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v be_v private_o expound_v by_o they_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n &_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o other_o place_n 4._o they_o lay_v down_o some_o false_a maxim_n and_o weak_a reason_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o imaginary_a faith_n or_o rather_o most_o dangerous_a error_n calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n &_o singularity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7_o sect_n 5._o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v impossible_a be_v brief_o to_o be_v explain_v &_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o it_o but_o i_o care_v nothing_o what_o hierome_n think_v 4._o cent._n 2._o â—_o cap._n 4._o the_o centuriator_n also_o of_o magdeburg_n do_v acknowledge_v
confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o underslood_n how_o luther_n &_o calvin_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v it_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n for_o luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n do_v two_o notable_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a presumption_n he_o add_v the_o word_n sola_fw-la or_o alone_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o german_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v he_o say_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o when_o this_o high_a temerity_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v object_v to_o he_o dâ—m_fw-la luth._o tom_n 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o &_o dâ—m_fw-la he_o defend_v it_o with_o most_o insolent_a word_n say_v that_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n sola_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o his_o bible_n although_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v mad_a and_o be_v transform_v to_o in_o ass_n the_o second_o injury_n that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o addition_n but_o by_o diminution_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o more_o liberal_a then_o in_o the_o first_o for_o he_o add_v only_o one_o word_n but_o he_o take_v away_o many_o hundred_o because_o find_v that_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v clear_o &_o express_o against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o expunge_v the_o whole_a epistle_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genes_n luth_n in_o praef_n in_o novu_o n_o test_n luth_n in_o cap._n 22._o genes_n call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n unworthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n yea_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n delirat_fw-la that_o be_v dote_v or_o rave_v by_o these_o two_o practice_n i_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o elias_n the_o restorer_n of_o purity_n &_o true_a religion_n who_o will_v not_o only_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v incur_v not_o one_o but_o both_o the_o curse_n threaten_v by_o s._n john_n for_o add_v to_o and_o pare_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o i_o perceive_v also_o what_o little_a esteem_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o their_o error_n calvin_n go_v more_o subtle_o to_o work_v for_o although_o he_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o neither_o add_v the_o word_n sola_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o what_o luther_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n calvin_n add_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o what_o luther_n deny_v the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o if_o the_o word_n only_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v add_v with_o luther_n that_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o his_o error_n and_o for_o which_o luther_n do_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o do_v so_o corrupt_a with_o new_a sense_n which_o luther_n more_o gross_a head_n can_v not_o invent_v that_o they_o pass_v many_o man_n sense_n &_o understanding_n too_o and_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n &_o clear_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o he_o say_v faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o some_o other_o of_o his_o scholar_n explain_v it_o thus_o fides_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solitaria_fw-la other_o say_v faith_n do_v justify_v and_o not_o work_n but_o yet_o faith_n not_o without_o work_n or_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o work_n and_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o all_o these_o invention_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james._n for_o he_o say_v man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o do_v not_o say_v man_n be_v iustify_v with_o work_n but_o by_o work_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o expression_n that_o he_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o faith_n he_o ascrib_n it_o also_o unto_o work_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o cause_n nor_o mean_n these_o be_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v but_o render_v more_o obscure_a by_o they_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o question_n at_o first_o between_o the_o catholic_n &_o luther_n be_v whether_o good_a work_n be_v in_o any_o respect_n necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v require_v as_o cause_n or_o condition_n luther_n say_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a or_o else_o none_o can_v be_v iustify_v since_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v consequential_o to_o his_o principle_n but_o calvin_n find_v that_o the_o catholic_n by_o innumerable_a scripture_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n james_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o justification_n he_o invent_v a_o distinction_n not_o to_o clear_v but_o to_o confound_v the_o matter_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o as_o cause_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o very_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o hold_v common_a with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n necessary_a how_o can_v any_o be_v iustify_v according_a to_o calvin_n who_o maintain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o that_o all_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o if_o a_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n then_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o approximation_n of_o wood_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o wood_n can_v not_o take_v fire_n therefore_o as_o the_o wood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v near_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o conceive_v fire_n so_o also_o if_o good_a work_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n unto_o justification_n as_o calvin_n pretend_v no_o man_n can_v be_v iustify_v since_o according_a to_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n therefore_o calvin_n speak_v very_o inconsequential_o if_o not_o also_o false_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v i_o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o new_a gloss_n of_o calvin_n &_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a papist_n more_o pernicious_a than_o these_o of_o the_o old_a and_o illyricus_n rom._n illyr_n in_o praef_n ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n a_o famous_a lutheran_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o call_v these_o calvinist_n seducer_n who_o by_o diverse_a way_n say_v he_o will_v elude_v the_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lutheran_n deny_v all_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n either_o as_o mean_n or_o cause_n for_o this_o they_o profess_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o altenberg_n 75._o coll._n all_o ten_o col_fw-fr 4_o f._n 75._o we_o conclude_v say_v they_o with_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o luther_n if_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o work_n and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o i_o find_v at_o length_n that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o after_o so_o many_o great_a brag_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o against_o scripture_n as_o the_o lutheran_n understand_v it_o and_o as_o calvin_n take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o end_v in_o philosophical_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o understand_v by_o speaker_n nor_o hearer_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o a_o notable_a experience_n for_o be_v in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o esteem_a learning_n two_o roman_a catholic_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o the_o
ordinary_a discourse_n now_o a_o day_n be_v concern_v religion_n so_o i_o hear_v one_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n take_v occasion_n by_o hear_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n name_v speak_v at_o first_o much_o in_o his_o praise_n say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a author_n do_v relate_v so_o faithful_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n nor_o argument_v more_o clear_o than_o he_o do_v yet_o at_o length_n say_v the_o minister_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n at_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n he_o conclude_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o protestant_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n present_v say_v that_o he_o admire_v very_o much_o how_o bellarmin_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o for_o popry_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n &_o merry_o subioyn_v that_o himself_o be_v just_a a_o protestant_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v after_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o little_a laughter_n occasion_v by_o these_o word_n the_o other_o catholic_a do_v grave_o desire_v the_o minister_n to_o show_v wherein_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o protestant_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n instance_a in_o this_o same_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o say_v that_o after_o bellarmin_n have_v weary_v himself_o by_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o in_o end_n yield_v the_o victory_n to_o tthe_v proestant_o for_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o one_o sentence_n he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v be_v build_v a_o long_a time_n to_o which_o the_o catholic_a reply_v that_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o protestant_n for_o that_o than_o all_o catholic_n be_v protestant_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o catholic_n rely_v on_o christ_n merit_v any_o way_n against_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o merit_n be_v against_o their_o suppose_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o say_v he_o i_o admire_v very_o much_o how_o you_o ordinary_o pretend_v so_o great_a advantage_n in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o you_o esteem_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_o pretend_a ground_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o how_o you_o can_v cry_v so_o much_o against_o the_o catholic_n for_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v express_o and_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o s._n james_n clear_o say_v you_o see_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o minister_n find_v himself_o thus_o engage_v pass_v present_o from_o the_o scripture_n &_o inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a who_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o not_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a scholar_n if_o he_o have_v any_o logic_n who_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o much_o but_o he_o have_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o logic_n require_v to_o see_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o will_v trust_v his_o own_o eye_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v better_o than_o logic_n but_o the_o minister_n tell_v he_o that_o although_o these_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o work_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o very_a improper_a sense_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n proper_o now_o work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a nor_o formal_a cause_n but_o only_a causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la and_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n involve_v the_o matter_n in_o great_a obscurity_n pass_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o not_o also_o overpass_a his_o own_o understanding_n but_o the_o catholic_a hold_v he_o still_o by_o his_o ground_n tell_v the_o minister_n that_o his_o logic_n be_v no_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o at_o first_o pretend_v and_o now_o when_o the_o quite_o opposite_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v so_o much_o rail_v be_v show_v to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v from_o scripture_n to_o their_o logic_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o quite_o ground_n for_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o now_o they_o fly_v to_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o that_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n make_v the_o whole_a matter_n end_n in_o a_o logomachy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n see_v they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o catholic_n keep_v and_o upon_o this_o follow_v also_o another_o evil_n that_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n make_v by_o natural_a logic_n this_o inference_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o their_o artificial_a logic_n will_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o head_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v they_o thus_o end_v that_o conference_n the_o minister_n reply_v something_o but_o little_a to_o purpose_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o protestant_n present_v who_o imagine_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v better_o ground_v and_o that_o this_o minister_n who_o they_o much_o esteem_v can_v have_v say_v more_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o end_n to_o run_v to_o his_o philosophical_a distinction_n which_o be_v not_o by_o they_o intelligible_a but_o albeit_o i_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n yet_o be_v desirous_a that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o full_o the_o deceit_n and_o obscurity_n which_o the_o minister_n invent_v to_o elude_v the_o clear_a scripture_n a_o catholic_a who_o assistance_n i_o require_v show_v i_o that_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v first_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o a_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o discern_v both_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v crooked_a so_o truth_n be_v a_o manifestation_n both_o of_o it_o self_n and_o of_o falsehood_n whereupon_o he_o have_v several_a discourse_n with_o i_o on_o this_o matter_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o collect_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n albeit_o you_o have_v see_v evident_o say_v the_o catholic_a unto_o i_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o what_o these_o work_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v iustify_v according_a to_o s._n james_n you_o must_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v thus_o describe_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o one_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o change_n of_o one_o from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o make_v he_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o misery_n from_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v &_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v now_o that_o he_o may_v come_v from_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n to_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n require_v to_o go_v before_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o kind_n only_o we_o here_o speak_v first_o god_n of_o
justice_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v internal_a justice_n flow_v from_o his_o merit_n and_o justice_n that_o can_v quicken_v us._n this_o raise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o catholilique_n the_o first_o justification_n by_o which_o one_o of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o all_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 4_o aug._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v c_o 4_o when_o he_o say_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n where_o s._n augustin_n understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o insight_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o help_n be_v not_o give_v except_o one_o have_v first_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o salvation_n &_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr grace_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v iustify_v by_o these_o work_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o he_o do_v they_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v iustify_v by_o these_o work_n when_o he_o break_v the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n prove_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v iustify_v by_o the_o faith_n &_o grace_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o first_o justification_n there_o be_v another_o which_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o second_o justification_n by_o which_o one_o be_v not_o of_o impious_a make_v just_a but_o of_o just_a he_o be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o of_o a_o friend_n make_v yet_o more_o intimate_a with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 18.22_o apocal._n 22.1_o eccles_n 18.22_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v iustify_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v by_o work_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o such_o work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o work_v do_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o by_o these_o work_v we_o be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o second_o justification_n be_v acquire_v by_o do_v all_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n purchase_v a_o further_a augmentation_n of_o it_o s._n augustin_n bring_v s._n paul_n 6._o aug_n lib._n de_fw-la gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n aeâ—b_n c_o 6._o as_o a_o example_n of_o both_o these_o justification_n for_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v find_v with_o no_o good_a merit_n but_o rather_o with_o many_o evil_a merit_n who_o be_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n &_o first_o justification_n the_o same_o apostle_n reckon_v out_o the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v 4.6_o 2._o timoth_n 4.6_o by_o which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o piety_n &_o justice_n i_o be_o even_o now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n upon_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v he_o reckon_v out_o now_o his_o good_a merit_n that_o after_o his_o good_a merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n who_o after_o evil_a merit_n do_v obtain_v grace_n take_v heed_n what_o follow_v there_o remain_v to_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o can_v the_o just_a judge_n render_v the_o crown_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n give_v he_o grace_v and_o how_o have_v that_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n if_o grace_n have_v not_o go_v before_o which_o iustifyes_n the_o impious_a how_o can_v that_o have_v be_v render_v as_o due_a supra_fw-la aug._n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la if_o the_o first_o have_v not_o be_v free_o bestow_v thus_o s._n augustin_n by_o these_o reason_n &_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o thereby_o i_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o three_o principal_a error_n concern_v justification_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v move_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o three_o principal_a and_o most_o gross_a error_n maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o place_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o that_o they_o real_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n iystify_v and_o be_v only_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v have_v no_o internal_a nor_o inherent_a justice_n in_o he_o as_o be_v altogether_o defile_v inward_o with_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o just_a by_o the_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v this_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o christian_a or_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o one_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o every_o one_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o first_o error_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o person_n justify_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o find_v to_o be_v against_o cripture_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n s._n john_n baptist_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 22.16_o john_n 1.29_o heb._n 9.28_o 1_o john_n 1._o ch_n 1._o five_o 7._o act_n 22.16_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o once_o to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o s._n john_n affirm_v how_o do_v they_o remain_v as_o the_o presbyterian_o believe_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o filthiness_n and_o blot_n of_o they_o remain_v david_n say_v to_o god_n 31.1_o psalm_n 31.1_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_o he_o behove_v to_o remain_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v and_o as_o filthy_a as_o the_o puddle_n even_o with_o all_o the_o wash_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o therefore_o this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o these_o clear_a authority_n the_o calvinist_n bring_v principal_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o find_v their_o error_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o admire_v
confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n john_n say_v also_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o calvin_n special_a faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v iustify_v without_o it_o by_o believe_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o 4._o s._n paul_n esteem_v predestination_n one_o of_o the_o most_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o every_o calvinist_n will_v know_v this_o secret_a in_o relation_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n privy_a counsellor_n or_o god_n have_v particular_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 13._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr corraept_fw-fr &_o gr_n c._n 13._o who_o of_o all_o the_o campany_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o mortality_n can_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a what_o will_v s._n augustin_n have_v say_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v not_o only_o so_o presume_v but_o make_v it_o also_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o justification_n 5._o this_o belief_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o election_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a love_n or_o hatred_n 2.12_o eccles_n 9.1_o phil_n p._n 2.12_o and_o exhort_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o advertise_v he_o who_o stand_v to_o take_v head_n lest_o he_o fall_v last_o as_o this_o presumptuous_a belief_n open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n and_o banish_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n &_o true_a piety_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v so_o the_o seek_v this_o faith_n have_v make_v diverse_a loose_v all_o hope_n and_o it_o have_v prove_v pernicious_a to_o they_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n for_o experience_n have_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v make_v diverse_a to_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o loose_v their_o wit_n and_o some_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n by_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o themselves_o as_o it_o do_v not_o long_o ago_o to_o a_o famous_a covenanter_n in_o aberdeen_n mercer_n m._n t._n mercer_n who_o drown_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o minister_n there_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o get_v assurance_n of_o his_o election_n so_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o the_o old_a protestant_a minister_n condemn_v much_o this_o justify_n faith_n of_o the_o puritan_n 36.38_o shel_n p._n 36.38_o and_o m._n shelford_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o call_v it_o a_o private_a fancy_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o true_a virtue_n &_o piety_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o believe_v it_o much_o less_o to_o found_v my_o salvation_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v have_v here_o without_o god_n particular_a revelation_n be_v by_o hope_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o hope_n be_v not_o only_o fufficient_a to_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o it_o will_v not_o confound_v we_o in_o the_o next_o if_o we_o strive_v here_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o not_o to_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o divine_a promise_n as_o the_o same_o m._n shelford_n do_v acknowledge_v beside_o all_o these_o authority_n &_o reason_n a_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o destroy_v itself_o for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v iustify_v by_o any_o work_n than_o we_o can_v not_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n since_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v therefore_o say_v he_o since_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a grace_n nor_o our_o free_a justification_n because_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o may_v be_v also_o justify_v by_o love_n hope_v and_o other_o work_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o divine_a grace_n he_o do_v further_o urge_v and_o say_v either_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o calvinist_n say_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n then_o they_o be_v iustify_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a sin_n then_o all_o our_o action_n be_v not_o sin_n as_o luther_n &_o calvin_n false_o teach_v the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o to_o shun_v these_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o calvinist_n drive_v they_o they_o affirm_v that_o faith_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n calvin_n say_v that_o faith_n oper_n cal._n ib._n 3_o instit._fw-la cap._n 11._o sect_n 7._o mel._n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n although_o it_o be_v of_o no_o dignity_n nor_o price_n iustifyes_n we_o bring_v christ_n as_o a_o pot_n fill_v with_o money_n enrich_v a_o man_n melanchton_n say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v like_o a_o poor_a man_n hand_n which_o he_o stretch_v forth_o to_o receive_v alm_n from_o a_o rich_a man_n and_o so_o at_o length_n this_o justify_n faith_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o calvin_n be_v of_o no_o price_n nor_o dignity_n so_o that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pot_n and_o by_o another_o great_a light_n to_o a_o scab_a man_n '_o hand_n and_o by_o both_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a instrument_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v iustify_v whereby_o say_v the_o catholic_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v no_o less_o enemy_n to_o faith_n then_o to_o work_n and_o that_o they_o destroy_v the_o goodness_n &_o virtue_n of_o both_o whereas_o the_o catholic_n do_v esteem_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o the_o very_a root_n &_o foundation_n of_o our_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o other_o difficulty_n arise_v clear_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n with_o which_o the_o same_o catholic_a do_v much_o press_v i_o and_o some_o other_o protestant_n who_o be_v present_a either_o say_v he_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v at_o all_o from_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o they_o then_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o that_o heavenly_a city_n for_o s._n john_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n that_o city_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o every_o precious_a stone_n therefore_o the_o citizen_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o sore_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o must_v not_o be_v only_o cover_v but_o real_o take_v away_o cure_v and_o cleanse_v they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o filthiness_n and_o blot_v take_v from_o they_o before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n then_o they_o be_v either_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o in_o this_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v only_o cover_v and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o remain_v and_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o diâ—_n in_o sin_n not_o after_o this_o life_n for_o then_o they_o behove_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v against_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o negative_a faith_n if_o they_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o it_o then_o since_o death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n if_o death_n have_v that_o power_n
not_o usurp_v for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o just_a possessor_n be_v no_o usurper_n yea_o he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v chief_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v calumniate_v for_o he_o neither_o usurp_v over_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o the_o first_o for_o both_o the_o pope_n &_o whole_a catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o they_o only_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o such_o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v by_o their_o care_n &_o diligence_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v descend_v pure_a &_o free_a from_o corruption_n unto_o our_o hand_n whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v altogether_o corrupt_v or_o total_o perish_v for_o protestant_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n or_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o preserve_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o vanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o church_n because_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o he_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o heretic_n three_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n in_o all_o christian_n kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o to_o manifest_v the_o impudent_a falsehood_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a calumny_n to_o the_o contrary_n four_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o bound_v in_o conscience_n as_o also_o all_o the_o just_a law_n of_o king_n &_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o which_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o church_n king_n or_o other_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n be_v much_o detest_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o disobedience_n but_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n and_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o impose_v on_o other_o first_o all_o heretic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o impose_v their_o new_a doctrine_n &_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v true_o usurper_n and_o be_v call_v thief_n by_o our_o saviour_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n so_o s._n optatus_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v parmen_fw-la opt._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la say_v he_o that_o you_o who_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o presumption_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n contend_v to_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o yourselves_o thus_o luther_n &_o calvin_n the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n of_o protestant_n be_v usurper_n who_o be_v private_a man_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n will_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n and_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_a minister_n do_v imitate_v they_o second_o they_o usurp_v in_o particular_a over_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o luther_n add_v the_o word_n only_o to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o they_o calvin_n also_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n not_o know_v before_o his_o time_n expunge_v many_o book_n ancient_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o new_a rule_n the_o covenanter_n follow_v then_o for_o the_o sense_n they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o father_n reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n preserve_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o they_o enforce_v upon_o other_o as_o divine_a truth_n in_o this_o also_o you_o covenant_a minister_n have_v follow_v close_o their_o footstep_n for_o you_o have_v be_v no_o less_o fertile_a in_o invent_v such_o new_a sense_n then_o active_a in_o enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o three_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v usurper_n over_o the_o church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n nor_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v impose_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o law_n &_o divine_a oracle_n on_o the_o church_n who_o insolent_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o who_o under_o pretext_n of_o reformation_n have_v destroy_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n barbarous_o destroy_v many_o excellent_a church_n and_o sacrilegious_o usurp_v and_o plunder_v the_o riches_n &_o ornament_n of_o they_o this_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o you_o have_v complete_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n above_o all_o their_o progeny_n four_o you_o be_v also_o very_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o late_a rise_n of_o your_o religion_n can_v furnish_v we_o old_a history_n but_o for_o your_o short_a time_n you_o have_v be_v pretty_a busy_a and_o afford_v we_o a_o good_a store_n for_o in_o our_o country_n there_o have_v be_v only_o 3._o or_o 4._o prince_n since_o your_o religion_n begin_v and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v exempt_a from_o your_o usurpation_n first_o the_o queen_n regent_z be_v depose_v by_o you_o from_o her_o regency_n and_o die_v short_o thereafter_o for_o grief_n second_o how_o you_o use_v her_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n stewart_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o after_o you_o have_v imprison_v she_o &_o enforce_v she_o to_o renounce_v her_o crown_n you_o never_o desist_v till_o by_o persecute_v of_o she_o unto_o death_n you_o make_v she_o purchase_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o calumny_n after_o her_o death_n augment_v her_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o doron_n basili_n con_fw-mi doron_n how_o you_o usurp_v over_o king_n james_n her_o son_n he_o himself_o have_v register_v to_o your_o no_o small_a infamy_n and_o albeit_o you_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yet_o you_o have_v pay_v home_o that_o deficiency_n with_o usury_n to_o his_o son_n the_o late_a king_n charles_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v whither_o the_o pope_n or_o you_o do_v usurp_v more_o over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n last_o you_o have_v be_v great_a usurper_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o instance_n by_o your_o furious_a urge_v this_o same_o covenant_n upon_o many_o protestant_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o give_v you_o the_o title_n of_o soule-tyrant_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o object_n to_o other_o section_n v._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a nor_o her_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n erroneous_a after_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o unlawful_a than_o you_o renounce_v his_o law_n as_o tyrannous_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n &_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o erroneous_a for_o thus_o you_o speak_v in_o your_o covenant_n we_o detest_v all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangel_n if_o you_o renounce_v all_o law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v against_o your_o christian_a liberty_n than_o you_o renounce_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v ordinary_o upon_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n restrain_v liberty_n then_o you_o may_v renounce_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o for_o
ch_n 17._o p._n 183._o &_o seq_fw-la their_o special_a and_o groundless_a faith_n 500_o faith_n faith_n they_o deny_v all_o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n p._n 500_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sin_v without_o satisfaction_n 182._o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n they_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n james_n 2._o v._o 24._o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 17._o p._n 182._o justification_n by_o faith_n only_a 203._o only_a only_a albeit_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v saint_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o though_o indeed_o they_o become_v no_o better_o this_o be_v a_o great_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterian_o ascribe_v to_o their_o covenant_n then_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 202._o 203._o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n which_o saint_v without_o disposition_n even_o the_o worst_a covenanter_n 5â—3_n covenanter_n covenanter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o abjure_v work_n of_o great_a perfection_n not_o command_v but_o counsel_v but_o also_o they_o neglect_v work_n of_o duty_n command_v teach_v hat_n the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 502._o 5â—3_n their_o omission_n of_o work_n of_o duty_n tend_v to_o edification_n 506._o edification_n edification_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v demerit_n which_o may_v be_v just_o renounce_v p._n 504._o 505._o 4._o they_o often_o give_v and_o sell_v pardon_n from_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o all_o the_o great_a people_n must_v be_v saint_n &_o only_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v sinner_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o see_v that_o any_o person_n of_o condition_n do_v sit_v upon_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n see_v p._n 506._o demerit_n 508._o demerit_n demerit_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v off_o till_o they_o go_v with_o their_o covenant_n &_o covenant_v army_n to_o destroy_v the_o wall_n &_o city_n of_o rome_n p._n 507._o 508._o sell_v of_o pardon_n 15_o their_o intend_a warlike_a peregrination_n to_o destroy_v holy_a place_n 508._o place_n place_n the_o english_a independent_o do_v call_v ordinary_o the_o presbyterian_a k_o rk-session_n bawdy-court_n for_o by_o they_o the_o fine_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o fornicator_n but_o now_o that_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n these_o session_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o catholic_n station_n above_o p._n 508._o their_o kirk_n session_n 511._o session_n session_n they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v their_o communion_n wine_n and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n say_v a_o long_a prayer_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o hallow_v that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a quantity_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o tavern_n and_o use_v without_o any_o benediction_n see_v of_o holy_a water_n above_o p._n 510._o 511._o vnconsecrated_a wine_n 512._o wine_n wine_n see_v above_o how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o unhallowed_a many_o bell_n p._n 511._o 512._o their_o unhallow_a and_o sell_v of_o bell_n their_o 512._o their_o their_o the_o true_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luther_n try_v once_o to_o do_v this_o but_o it_o succeed_v ill_o with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 512._o want_n of_o power_n to_o conjure_v spirit_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n man_n devil_n devil_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v much_o hate_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n call_v it_o the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o spotswood_n history_n lib._n 6._o p._n 324._o see_v above_o p._n 513._o the_o antiquity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o that_o glorious_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o curse_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o use_n also_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v unction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 514._o which_o custom_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la as_o also_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o hallow_v some_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n as_o water_n burial_n place_n church_n bell_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v often_o make_v common_a and_o turn_v into_o profane_v use_n of_o unction_n &_o of_o benediction_n of_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n together_o with_o the_o profanation_n of_o these_o hallow_a creature_n their_o domineer_a presbyterian_a ibid._n presbyterian_a presbyterian_a how_o the_o presbytery_n domineer_v over_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 4._o and_o 5._o of_o presb._n trial_n 23._o their_o severity_n &_o cruelty_n may_v be_v see_v ibid._n democracy_n and_o 23_o cruel_a anarchy_n abjure_v anarchy_n anarchy_n their_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o intend_v the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o the_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n which_o they_o here_o abjure_v and_o which_o their_o first_o reformer_n vow_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v and_o therefore_o their_o solemn_a league_n may_v be_v better_o renounce_v then_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n abjure_v their_o solemn_a leagve_n and_o covenant_n with_o all_o their_o roundhead_n of_o sundry_a sect_n their_o cruel_a decree_n make_v at_o glasgow_n to_o extirpate_v the_o catholic_a religion_n where_o their_o covenant_n which_o have_v prove_v a_o bloody_a band_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o last_o we_o reject_v all_o their_o church_n their_o their_o see_v above_o pag._n 229._o 242._o how_o by_o trops_n and_o figure_n the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n vain_a trope_n and_o figure_n pervert_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr scripture_n against_o the_o constant_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o all_o their_o etc._n their_o their_o their_o deny_v of_o private_a baptism_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a tradition_n derive_v from_o calvin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 212._o without_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o their_o deny_v private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n presbyterian_a tradition_n bring_v in_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jubaian_a the_o the_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o heretic_n like_o ape_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o false_o vindicate_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a holy_a catholiqve_n church_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o most_o willing_o join_v our_o self_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o all_o holy_a rite_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n jesus_n the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_z the_o charge_n the_o the_o see_v above_o section_n 4._o p._n 432._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a and_o subordinate_a head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o trial._n thereof_o thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v constant_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o the_o scottish_a protestant_a church_n have_v be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o it_o have_v change_v diverse_a doctrine_n and_o very_o sensible_o its_o discipline_n three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v wise_o swear_v constant_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o unconstant_a church_n see_v above_o ch_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o presb._n trial._n promise_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15._o life_n life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o any_o catholic_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o deny_v and_o abjure_v the_o catholic_a religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n by_o diverse_a fresh_a experience_n
prayer_n neglect_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 71._o ch._n ix_o of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n take_v away_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 78._o ch._n x._o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 89._o ch._n xi_o of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n pervert_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 102._o ch._n xii_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_a reformation_n p._n 115._o ch._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o their_o first_o reformer_n p._n 118._o ch._n fourteen_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n p._n 136._o ch._n xv._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n p._n 153._o ch._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n p._n 167._o ch._n xvii_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o three_o principal_a error_n concern_v justification_n p._n 178._o ch._n xviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 194._o ch._n xix_o that_o baptism_n take_v aâ—ay_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 204._o ch._n xx._n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 211._o ch._n xxi_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 224._o ch._n xxii_o some_o reflection_n upon_o both_o the_o pretend_a scottish_a reformation_n p._n 246._o ch._n xxiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v endure_v without_o interruption_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 251._o ch._n xxiv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 257._o ch._n xxv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n neither_o in_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiâ—lefists_n nor_o hussit_n p._n 265._o ch._n xxvi_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o continue_v visible_a in_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n nor_o aethiopian_n p._n 272._o ch._n xxvii_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o thereafter_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 276._o ch._n xxviii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n p_o 287._o ch._n xxix_o that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n p._n 297._o ch._n xxx_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n p._n 310._o ch._n xxxi_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n hold_v now_o and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n 326._o ch._n xxxii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o first_o by_o her_o unity_n p._n 352._o ch._n xxxiii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o holiness_n p._n 361._o ch._n xxxiv_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o universality_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a p._n 376._o ch._n xxxv_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o her_o pastor_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v apostolic_a p._n 385._o ch._n xxxvi_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 399_o approbatio_fw-la ego_fw-la infra_fw-la scriptus_fw-la in_fw-la sacra_fw-la theologiae_n facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la magister_fw-la testor_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la diligenter_n perlegi_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la presbytery_n trial_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o scotland_n authore_fw-la f._n w._n s._n nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la continere_fw-la aut_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la absonum_fw-la imino_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la explicat_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la eruditus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la author_n necnon_fw-la oppositos_fw-la nonnullos_a errores_fw-la maxim_n nationem_fw-la scoticam_fw-la heretica_fw-la pravitate_fw-la infestantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la clare_v quam_fw-la solid_a refutat_fw-la &_o refellit_fw-la quod_fw-la chirographo_fw-la meo_fw-la significavi_fw-la parisijs_fw-la 25._o augusti_fw-la anno_fw-la 1656._o hen._n holden_n approbatio_fw-la nos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripti_fw-la in_fw-la sacra_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la perlegimus_fw-la diligenter_n librum_fw-la cvius_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la est_fw-la presbytery_n trial_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o scotland_n authore_fw-la d._n f._n w._n s._n in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nihil_fw-la occurrit_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversum_fw-la sed_fw-la plurima_fw-la reperimus_fw-la docte_fw-la erudite_fw-la &_o clare_v proposita_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la conuersionem_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnium_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la istarum_fw-la partium_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la conducere_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la catholicorum_n confirmationem_fw-la quare_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la typis_fw-la committatur_fw-la datum_n parisijs_fw-la die_v 13._o novembris_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1656._o ed._n tirel_n ri._n nugent_a ego_fw-la idem_fw-la sentio_fw-la fr._n joannes_n poncius_n ordinis_fw-la s._n francisci_fw-la s._n theologiae_n lector_fw-la jubilatus_n presbytery_n trial_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n so_o great_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 100_o aug._n in_o enchirid_n c._n 27._o &_o 100_o unless_o he_o do_v draw_v good_a from_o it_o and_o so_o infinite_a be_v his_o power_n join_v with_o that_o goodness_n that_o from_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a action_n he_o can_v and_o do_v extract_v the_o great_a good_n joseph_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o himself_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v unnatural_o sell_v he_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o 20._o genes_n 50._o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o god_n have_v turn_v it_o unto_o good_a that_o he_o may_v exalt_v i_o as_o you_o see_v this_o day_n and_o preserve_v much_o people_n but_o this_o truth_n be_v more_o admirable_o see_v in_o that_o most_o horrible_a crime_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o god_n do_v extract_v the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n to_o wit_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n since_o then_o that_o heresy_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a faith_n god_n goodness_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o continue_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o holy_a church_n unless_o he_o cold_n and_o do_v make_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o both_o s._n paul_n touch_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o heresy_n must_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o they_o must_v be_v proceed_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o the_o vickednesse_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o enemy_n 13.26_o math._n 13.26_o who_o sow_n tare_n in_o the_o field_n where_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o heresy_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o of_o evil_n work_v good_a as_o he_o do_v here_o make_v heresy_n tend_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v special_o wonderful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v good_a from_o heresy_n but_o also_o he_o make_v it_o against_o its_o own_o nature_n &_o intent_n to_o serve_v
reformation_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o formal_a act_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n speak_v by_o a_o desuetude_n of_o the_o principal_a covenanter_n who_o example_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n follow_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a of_o remark_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a throughout_o the_o country_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o anguse_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o psalm_n glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o know_v of_o the_o new_a alteration_n they_o be_v present_o interrupt_v by_o their_o minister_n who_o cry_v aloud_o no_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n no_o more_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o accident_n render_v the_o presbyterian_o very_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o old_a protestant_n four_o they_o proceed_v further_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o contrairy_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o young_a year_n as_o be_v believe_v troughout_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o deny_v the_o letter_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o they_o proceed_v next_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o change_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o diverse_a other_o point_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o take_v the_o communion_n sit_v and_o condemn_v kneel_v as_o unlawful_a their_o devide_v of_o the_o bread_n among_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o place_v no_o small_a purity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o their_o condemn_a private_a communion_n and_o private_a baptism_n although_o administrate_v upon_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n especial_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v baptism_n their_o condemn_v as_o superstitious_a the_o religious_a observation_n of_o christmas_n and_o of_o all_o other_o festival_n day_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_a church_n abroad_o but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n law_n &_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n at_o home_n by_o which_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o miserable_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o violent_a wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o almost_o loose_v all_o belief_n since_o they_o see_v that_o many_o point_n which_o they_o believe_v before_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n who_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n s_o jude_n call_v wander_v star_n have_v think_v serious_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v this_o reflection_n with_o myself_o how_o can_v this_o scottish_a church_n which_o change_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v as_o unsteadfast_a as_o the_o wind_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o a_o rock_n how_o can_v these_o minister_n who_o draw_v yea_o driwe_v the_o people_n into_o such_o variety_n of_o faith_n 4.11.14_o ephes_n 4.11.14_o be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v establish_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v to_o conserve_v the_o people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v false_a pastor_n who_o do_v toss_v the_o people_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o inconstant_a wind_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n since_o true_a pastor_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n into_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o general_o profess_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o toss_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n belong_v to_o false_a teacher_n so_o i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v observe_v it_o by_o experience_n 5._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 5._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v they_o delight_v to_o find_v out_o every_o day_n some_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o now_o see_v their_o inconstant_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o 5._o hiero._n most_o pithy_o describ_n their_o humour_n the_o foot_n say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o err_v ezech._n high_a in_o cap._n 16._o ezech._n be_v alway_n waver_v neither_o be_v the_o footstep_n sure_a which_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whilst_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o falsehood_n therefore_o see_v the_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o change_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n i_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o more_o constant_a and_o skifull_a guide_n to_o rely_v upon_o to_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n and_o division_n as_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o a_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n give_v just_a occasion_n to_o many_o of_o doubt_v and_o stumble_v at_o its_o religion_n so_o dissension_n and_o division_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o such_o inconstancy_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o sensible_a evil_n and_o give_v great_a and_o more_o universal_a scandal_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o yet_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o confusion_n that_o ever_o attend_v dissension_n and_o division_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o become_v more_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n be_v only_o fit_v for_o babel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o unity_n tend_v to_o preservation_n so_o dissension_n hasten_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v to_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a house_n upon_o earth_n of_o admirable_a order_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o do_v pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 17._o s._n than_o ch_z 17._o by_o which_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v both_o beautify_v and_o conserve_v yea_o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o admirable_a unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o world_n showld_v know_v 21.23_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 21.23_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o these_o church_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n but_o be_v tear_v by_o dissension_n and_o division_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v they_o long_o last_o as_o unity_n do_v design_n beautify_v and_o conserve_v the_o true_a church_n so_o dissension_n point_v out_o deform_v and_o ever_o at_o length_n destroy_v all_o false_a church_n our_o saviour_n say_v 5.15_o luke_n 11.17_o gal._n 5.15_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o eat_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o this_o division_n and_o destruction_n befall_v to_o all_o false_a church_n luther_n himself_o do_v testify_v a_o kingdom_n say_v he_o divide_v in_o itself_o 166._o luth._o tom_n 3._o wit_n in_o psal_n 5._o fol._n 166._o can_v stand_v neither_o do_v heretic_n at_o any_o time_n perish_v by_o force_n or_o art_n but_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a dissension_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n fight_v against_o they_o by_o other_o arm_n then_o by_o send_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o dissension_n now_o what_o miserable_a dissension_n have_v happen_v these_o year_n by_o past_a into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v much_o deform_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v be_v know_v far_o and_o near_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o for_o these_o dissentious_a have_v be_v for_o matter_n manner_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n that_o have_v flow_v from_o they_o very_o remarkable_a the_o matter_n of_o they_o concern_v no_o less_o point_n than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o communion_n the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n the_o keep_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o head_n spring_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o dissension_n have_v overcome_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v
no_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o express_a word_n against_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n do_v first_o manifest_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o thereafter_o do_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o with_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n shall_v i_o believe_v those_o who_o although_o they_o quit_v their_o first_o sense_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v invent_v another_o full_a of_o tautology_n not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o last_o of_o all_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n do_v deny_v their_o creed_n or_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o understand_v &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o perfect_a plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o after_o such_o a_o trial_n i_o can_v not_o put_v these_o authoritye_n in_o the_o balance_n together_o much_o less_o can_v i_o prefer_v the_o presbyterian_o inconstant_a new_a opinion_n to_o the_o ancient_a constant_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v renounce_v both_o reason_n &_o conscience_n chap._n xii_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_v reformation_n have_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n &_o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n discover_v as_o well_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o foresaid_a presbyterian_a innovaons_n as_o the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v advise_v and_o much_o encourage_v to_o make_v the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n our_o justification_n &_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o iâ—t_n be_v represent_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o pretext_n of_o pure_a scripture_n and_o a_o like_a loud_a cry_n of_o a_o great_a engyre_a light_n for_o the_o last_o then_o be_v for_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o see_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n i_o have_v discover_v these_o last_o pretence_n to_o be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o will_v use_v the_o l_o ke_v diligence_n and_o if_o the_o last_o reformer_n have_v be_v mistake_v and_o mislead_v by_o passion_n why_o may_v not_o also_o their_o predecessor_n over_o see_v themselves_o too_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v of_o their_o infallibility_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v show_v even_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o their_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_o assist_v 2._o i_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v find_v late_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o to_o be_v corrupter_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v adulterer_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o trust_v without_o trial_n in_o a_o word_n great_a promise_n and_o assurance_n be_v make_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v by_o this_o trial_n find_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o last_o reformation_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o rely_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n as_o truth_n can_v endure_v just_a trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_v so_o falsehood_n can_v abide_v trial_n but_o always_o shun_v it_o because_o thereby_o its_o deceit_n be_v detect_v etc._n catoch_n rom._n q._n 12._o sa_o pientisfime_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o large_a and_o plenteous_a into_o these_o 4._o head_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o attain_v grace_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n do_v contain_v all_o what_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o great_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n rely_v now_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o i_o have_v find_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v overturn_v two_o of_o these_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n beside_o the_o fundamental_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v overturn_v the_o other_o two_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o reformation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n total_a deformation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o they_o have_v complete_v that_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n for_o if_o the_o first_o refomation_n take_v away_o two_o as_o the_o next_o have_v take_v away_o other_o two_o then_o they_o both_o together_o have_v subvert_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 4._o great_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o last_o presbyterian_a reformation_n have_v complete_v what_o the_o first_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o perfect_v i_o begin_v then_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n with_o its_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o special_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o our_o last_o reformer_n for_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o all_o wise_a and_o just_a law_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o by_o teach_v they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o commadement_n themselves_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n i_o have_v for_o some_o space_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v as_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o no_o man_n to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v keep_v they_o all_o or_o do_v keep_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a some_o one_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o will_v put_v it_o in_o act_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o a_o catholic_a make_v i_o see_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o great_a tyranny_n &_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o punish_v one_o with_o eternal_a misery_n and_o grievous_a pain_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o impute_v such_o cruelty_n to_o god_n who_o goodness_n &_o
less_o be_v they_o impossible_a yea_o i_o find_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o commandment_n which_o seem_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o other_o to_o be_v easy_a unto_o the_o saint_n david_n say_v 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o again_o i_o do_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o do_v enlarge_v my_o hart_n moreover_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o love_v he_o as_o himself_o testify_v keep_v his_o word_n 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o and_o s._n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o of_o love_n god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o have_v diligent_o consider_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o catholic_n teach_v and_o against_o the_o impossibility_n of_o observe_v they_o as_o the_o presbyterian_n &_o almost_o all_o protestant_n hold_v whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o admire_v at_o two_o thing_n first_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a point_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o condemn_v by_o it_o since_o upon_o serious_a trial_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o clear_o against_o us._n 2._o i_o do_v no_o less_o admire_v that_o i_o read_v frequent_o the_o scripture_n before_o this_o search_n do_v not_o till_o now_o observe_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o but_o a_o catholic_a to_o who_o i_o impart_v my_o thought_n some_o space_n thereafter_o do_v quick_o free_v i_o of_o these_o admiration_n by_o show_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o admire_v for_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v get_v no_o follower_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o make_v the_o same_o pretence_n there_o will_v be_v few_o or_o none_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o this_o same_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o make_v although_o their_o error_n be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n and_o this_o pretence_n they_o must_v all_o make_v if_o they_o intend_v to_o find_v any_o credit_n the_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o second_o say_v he_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o till_o of_o late_a you_o do_v not_o find_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n because_o you_o do_v read_v they_o before_o very_o superficial_o without_o solid_a reflection_n &_o attention_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n do_v and_o many_o also_o read_v they_o with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n frame_v their_o faith_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o error_n that_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v the_o jew_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o like_a superficial_a read_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o he_o show_v if_o they_o will_v search_v that_o be_v read_v diligent_o &_o considerate_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v true_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o religion_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v search_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v find_v therein_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o they_o thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a but_o although_o the_o above_o cite_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v sufficient_o clear_a unto_o i_o yet_o least_o rely_v upon_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v i_o have_v my_o next_o recours_fw-fr after_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n from_o which_o the_o old_a episcopal_a minister_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o degenerate_v and_o we_o be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o doctrine_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n true_a protestant_n but_o to_o speak_v mild_o without_o any_o exaggeration_n i_o find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n and_o that_o the_o puritan_n who_o either_o not_o claim_v the_o holy_a father_n or_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o old_a protestant_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o trial_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n i_o find_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v and_o expound_v 2._o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n justice_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v presbyterian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o heresy_n but_o they_o accurse_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o prose_n of_o the_o first_o s._n crysostom_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n above_o cite_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a cordis_fw-la chrys_n lib._n the_o compunct_a cordis_fw-la and_o say_v christ_n hâ—m_o self_n have_v true_o affirm_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o laborious_a nothing_o troublesome_a in_o they_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v they_o heavy_a which_o he_o have_v make_v light_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v sweet_a we_o make_v bitter_a by_o sin_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n laborious_a in_o the_o commandment_n deserve_o and_o decent_o labour_n shall_v accompany_v virtue_n for_o reward_n be_v propound_v after_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o explain_v the_o same_o word_n dainty_o thus_o 6._o idem_fw-la hâ—mil_n 6._o hear_v my_o precept_n to_o be_v a_o yoke_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o it_o be_v replenish_v with_o rare_a delight_n neither_o fear_v you_o that_o i_o name_v it_o a_o burden_n math_n in_o math_n for_o it_o be_v light_a how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o the_o gate_n to_o be_v narrow_a and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v straight_o through_o tribulation_n o_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v drowsy_a or_o a_o dastard_a but_o when_o with_o courage_n thou_o do_v that_o work_n than_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v light_a etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o easy_a and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o light_n &_o the_o want_n of_o that_o love_n that_o make_v they_o seem_v heavy_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 69._o aug._n lib._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 69._o be_v good_a if_o we_o use_v they_o lawful_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v most_o firm_o that_o god_n who_o be_v just_a &_o good_a can_v command_v impossible_a thing_n thereupon_o we_o be_v admonish_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o easy_a matter_n and_o in_o difficult_a what_o to_o request_n &_o pray_v for_o for_o all_o be_v make_v easy_a to_o charity_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a or_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n itself_o which_o be_v light_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o his_o commendement_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o let_v he_o to_o who_o theâ—_n be_v heavy_a consider_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o heavy_a unless_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o can_v that_o be_v heavy_a which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o either_o a_o man_n do_v not_o love_n and_o then_o the_o command_n be_v heavy_a or_o else_o he_o do_v love_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v heavy_a in_o which_o word_n divers_a notable_a thing_n be_v contain_v i_o take_v notice_n principal_o of_o these_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v most_o firm_o believe_v 2._o he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v it_o by_o
sin_n so_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n &_o that_o child_n die_v without_o that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n follow_v a_o most_o dangerous_a practice_n fot_o they_o believe_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a suffer_v many_o child_n to_o die_v without_o it_o and_o they_o have_v also_o make_v a_o law_n abrogate_a all_o private_a baptism_n our_o first_o reformer_n show_v their_o mind_n clear_o 11._o the_o scotiâ—h_a confession_n etc._n etc._n of_o baptism_n confess_v westminst_n chap._n 28._o n._n 5_o cal._n in_o antido_n to_o council_n ad_fw-la sess_v 6._o c._n 5._o &_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o sect_n 24._o &_o 25._o &_o count_v art_n parisiens_fw-la p._n 307._o f_o or_o râ—yon_n de_fw-fr â—ortu_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 11._o when_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o confession_n that_o baptism_n isnoto_fw-la of_o such_o necessity_n that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n and_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o profitt_a of_o it_o when_o they_o subjoin_v that_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o inward_o purge_v the_o same_o be_v almost_o repeat_v by_o our_o new_a presbyterian_a reformer_n in_o their_o late_a confession_n at_o westminster_n where_o they_o say_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o annex_v unto_o baptism_n that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v save_v or_o regenerate_v without_o it_o or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v undoubted_o regenerate_v these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v derive_v from_o calvin_n the_o first_o foundator_n of_o presbytery_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v already_o sanctify_v and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o of_o a_o help_n necessary_a but_o as_o of_o seal_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o seal_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o if_o they_o die_v they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v a_o law_n in_o geneva_n that_o the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v expect_v sermon_n and_o he_o suffer_v a_o child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v a_o little_a late_a to_o the_o church_n as_o florimond_n reymond_n testify_v now_o i_o find_v the_o opposite_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v most_o firm_o found_v in_o god_n word_n to_o have_v be_v strong_o and_o zealous_o defend_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o general_a instinct_n of_o christian_n therefore_o the_o presbyrian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a must_v be_v against_o all_o those_o and_o beside_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o error_n that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v it_o all_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o john_n v._o 5._o which_o place_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v of_o baptism_n 30._o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 30._o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o express_v &_o convince_a that_o it_o confound_v the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n although_o not_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o deny_v yet_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n they_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n although_o without_o it_o 107._o vrb._n reg._n 1._o part_n oper_n in_o caetechismo_fw-la minori_fw-la fol._n 104._o 105._o 107._o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n vrbanus_n regius_n a_o famous_a protestant_n in_o germany_n say_v that_o the_o right_a believe_a father_n and_o christian_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o none_o either_o man_n or_o child_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n compel_v us._n for_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v bring_v s._n augustin_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o s._n hierome_n hier._n aug._n epist_n 20._o ad_fw-la hier._n whosoever_o say_v that_o such_o child_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o christ_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o participatien_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o man_n questionless_a gainsay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n where_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v to_o run_v with_o child_n because_o it_o be_v believe_v without_o doubt_n that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v at_o all_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v most_o earnest_o cap._n aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la origine_fw-la anâ—mae_fw-la cap._n do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o ten_o h_z that_o child_n preven_v by_o death_n before_o they_o receive_v baptism_n can_v attayn_v remission_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o s._n augustin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o of_o s._n cyprian_n nazianzen_n s._n hierom_n 92._o câ—nt_fw-la 3._o c._n 4._o &_o cent._n 4._o c._n 4_o aug._n epist_n 90_o &_o 92._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hilarius_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v yea_o the_o carthaginian_a &_o milevitan_a counsel_n as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o child_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o general_a instinct_n of_o christian_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n where_o he_o show_v that_o christian_n make_v such_o haste_n and_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v because_o they_o believe_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n gainsay_v the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o â—s_n against_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o christian_n moreover_o it_o be_v condemn_v 69._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o as_o a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o pelagian_o for_o they_o deny_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o this_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o albeit_o they_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v original_a sin_n believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v neither_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o nor_o for_o obtain_v of_o heaven_n and_o so_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_o for_o they_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n which_o the_o pelagian_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v this_o error_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v without_o baptism_n breir_o show_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n 11._o prot_n apol._n trac_fw-la 3._o sect_n 4._o n._n 11._o where_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o confession_n of_o auxburg_n vrbanus_n regius_n hosmanus_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o king_n james_n also_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n maintain_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o command_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o make_v i_o abandon_v the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a belief_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o haptism_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n but_o find_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v principal_o two_o exception_n against_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n i_o propose_v they_o to_o a_o catholic_a for_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n first_o say_v i_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 2._o they_o
by_o a_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n when_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o contemn_v but_o rather_o desire_v and_o yet_o through_o some_o necessity_n man_n die_v without_o it_o as_o s._n ambrose_n testify_v of_o valentinian_n the_o yonger·_n i_o have_v lose_v he_o 3.3_o ambr._n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr obitâ—â—_n val._n ent_a iunioris_fw-la mark_n 1.4_o luke_n 3.3_o say_v he_o who_o i_o be_v to_o regenerate_a but_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o this_o true_a conversion_n &_o penance_n be_v also_o call_v baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n john_n preach_v baptism_n of_o penance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o ancient_n do_v handsome_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o call_v sanguinis_fw-la flaminis_fw-la &_o fluminis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o water_n last_o he_o say_v that_o although_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o salvation_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n to_o pastor_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o hurt_n come_v to_o the_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o they_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o baptize_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o they_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o obey_v christ_n command_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n manifest_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o child_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o tear_n and_o cry_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o according_a to_o this_o observation_n king_n james_n answer_v well_o a_o minister_n in_o scotland_n who_o inquire_v of_o he_o if_o he_o think_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v the_o child_n will_v be_v damn_v no_o say_v the_o king_n but_o i_o very_o believe_v if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o baptise_v a_o child_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n will_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o that_o you_o will_v be_v damn_v this_o answer_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n at_o hampton-court_n where_o it_o be_v also_o show_v that_o such_o a_o neglect_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o minister_n but_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o child_n for_o who_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v any_o carâ—_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v not_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v careful_a that_o his_o child_n receive_v baptism_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o assure_v his_o action_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o whereas_o the_o minister_n do_v allege_v that_o christ_n command_n extend_v only_o to_o public_a and_o not_o to_o private_a baptism_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n where_o no_o such_o distinction_n be_v make_v yea_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v baptize_v private_o by_o ananias_n and_o the_o eunuch_n by_o s._n philip._n 8.38_o acts._n 9.18_o &_o acts._n 8.38_o but_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o make_v daily_a profession_n to_o break_v they_o may_v let_v this_o pass_n with_o the_o rest_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o inconsequentiall_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o concern_v baptim_o he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o i_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n against_o the_o necessity_n ob_fw-la baptism_n because_o iâ—_n be_v against_o our_o saviour_n express_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o whole_a ancient_a church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o the_o pelagian_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n so_o that_o king_n james_n the_o head_n of_o a_o famous_a protestant_a church_n judge_v it_o damnable_a in_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o prelate_n esteem_v it_o most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o infant_n for_o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o cruel_a practice_n flow_v from_o it_o i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o ministerial_a tradition_n from_o geneva_n and_o that_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o former_a authority_n florimond_n above_o cite_v show_v etc._n flor._n reym_n de_fw-fr orta_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 11._o etc._n etc._n how_o this_o tradition_n descend_v from_o calvin_n and_o that_o musculus_fw-la superintendent_n of_o berne_n depose_v a_o minister_n name_v samuel_n hueber_n for_o have_v baptize_v a_o child_n in_o the_o night_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o beza_n do_v assist_v to_o that_o censure_n moreover_o he_o show_v how_o in_o a_o protestant_a synod_n at_o figear_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v comfort_v the_o parent_n of_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o poictou_n in_o a_o aslemble_o at_o chastelrauld_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v way_n to_o minister_n to_o baptize_v in_o private_a house_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o cry_n of_o tender_a heart_a mother_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o pitiful_a accident_n that_o have_v fall_v forth_o in_o our_o country_n upon_o this_o same_o occasion_n so_o that_o some_o mother_n have_v almost_o go_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n when_o the_o minister_n suffer_v their_o child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o i_o know_v a_o protestant_a father_n who_o for_o this_o same_o reason_n take_v great_a indignation_n at_o all_o presbyterian_a minister_n such_o a_o strong_a impression_n have_v god_n make_v of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n who_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o simple_o mislead_v to_o abandon_v the_o truth_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v fâ—en_o how_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v void_a and_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o deny_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o necessity_n of_o bapism_n do_v in_o effect_n quite_o take_v away_o that_o so_o holy_a and_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n so_o i_o conceive_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o do_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v also_o destroy_v this_o other_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n the_o catholic_n belief_n in_o this_o point_n 1._o council_n triden_n sessio_fw-la 13_o c._n 1._o be_v clear_o set_v down_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a synod_n do_v open_o and_o simple_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o holâ—_n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a odd_a &_o true_a man_n be_v true_o real_o &_o suhstantial_o contain_v etc._n etc._n our_o first_o scott_n sh_z confession_n speak_v not_o so_o clear_o for_o after_o some_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n by_o which_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o acknowledge_v that_o hrist_n body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o true_a faith_n 21._o 1._o scottish_a confess_v art_n 21._o carry_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a &c_n &c_n and_o make_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o body_n now_o grorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o now_o mortal_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o we_o assure_o believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o late_a gonfession_n of_o westminster_n albeit_o it_o use_v also_o some_o ambiguous_a expression_n yet_o it_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o corporal_o or_o carnal_o in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 7._o confess_v west_n chap._n 29._o n._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v zealous_o maintain_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o they_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v
when_o s._n gregory_n be_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n he_o come_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o smile_v when_o he_o say_v to_o she_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n do_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n &_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v end_v he_o inquire_v at_o the_o woman_n why_o she_o have_v laugh_v in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o action_n she_z in_o end_n confess_v that_o she_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n which_o she_o have_v make_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o s._n gregory_n pray_v god_n earnest_o for_o she_o and_o obtain_v that_o the_o bread_n even_o in_o external_a form_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o both_o reduce_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n lowis_n king_n of_o france_n 1258._o bosius_n li_n 14_o de_fw-la signis_fw-la eccles_n p._n 145._o ex_fw-la villanaeo_n a_o 1258._o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o a_o most_o beautiful_a child_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v desire_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o miracle_n he_o refuse_v to_o go_v say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o these_o who_o doubt_v but_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n an_o other_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1254._o &_o continueda_fw-la good_a time_n 16._o spond_n suppl_n anno_o 1254._o n._n 16._o so_o that_o great_a number_n of_o people_n come_v from_o diverse_a part_n to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v in_o that_o town_n with_o great_a solemnity_n by_o all_o which_o consideration_n i_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n which_o against_o all_o these_o authority_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o scarce_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o they_o but_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o it_o to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n 10._o aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 10._o which_o s._n augustin_n observe_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o erroneous_a person_n so_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v once_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n they_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o once_o but_o four_o time_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o ever_o say_v in_o any_o one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o one_o which_o it_o say_v not_o and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o it_o affirm_v against_o they_o s._n john_n damascen_n say_v efficacious_o fidei_fw-la damas_n lib._n 4._o orthodo_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o they_o pass_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o find_v their_o negative_a faith_n upon_o their_o sense_n and_o some_o carnal_a reason_n antioch_n chrys_n homil_n 60._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la antioch_n against_o which_o vain_a pretence_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v well_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o let_v we_o not_o oppose_v he_o although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o understanding_n let_v his_o speech_n overcome_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o chief_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o look_v to_o that_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o also_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n our_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v these_o can_v be_v false_a this_o be_v often_o deceive_v because_o therefore_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o doubt_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v it_o wiâ—h_v the_o eye_n be_v of_o of_o our_o understanding_n 13._o cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 13._o s._n cyrill_n speak_v no_o less_o efficacious_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o impossible_a compare_v they_o to_o incredulous_a jew_n a_o malignant_a mind_n say_v he_o do_v present_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a &_o false_a what_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v yield_v to_o none_o nor_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v above_o itself_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v for_o when_o it_o become_v they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o divine_a virtue_n &_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o receive_v his_o speech_n willing_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v difficult_a to_o have_v ask_v the_o resolution_n of_o he_o they_o do_v the_o quit_v contrary_a and_o cry_v out_o together_o against_o god_n not_o without_o great_a impiety_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n neither_o do_v it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n for_o since_o they_o be_v sensual_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v folly_n but_o let_v we_o make_v great_a profit_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n let_v we_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o these_o mystery_n let_v we_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v that_o word_n how_o that_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a punishment_n thus_o s._n cyrill_n 3._o the_o presbyterian_o do_v wrest_v our_o saviour_n word_n by_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n against_o all_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o i_o find_v this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n english_z apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 1._o gualt_n chronolog_n saecul_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o elien_n resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n bellar._n c._n 1._o casaub_n ans_fw-fr to_o card._n peron_n 1._o instance_n fol._n 32._o english_z to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n and_o thereafter_o of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o at_o his_o death_n do_v recant_v of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o yea_o gualterus_n bring_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o show_v that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n last_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v that_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o write_v thus_o against_o bellarmin_n we_o agree_v faith_n he_o with_o you_o of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n a_o presence_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v not_o less_o real_a than_o you_o casaubon_n make_v the_o like_a profession_n in_o name_n of_o king_n james_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o whereas_o i_o hear_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o a_o novelty_n late_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n i_o find_v both_o these_o allegation_n to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n 4._o mystag_n ambros_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiand_n cap._n 9_o s._n cyrill_n say_v christ_n change_v once_o water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o blood_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o blood_n s._n ambrose_n have_v show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n speech_n how_o by_o it_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o be_v before_o say_v how_o much_o more_o than_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n call_v this_o change_n a_o conversion_n of_o nature_n &_o substance_n bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a
word_n of_o christ_n institution_n aught_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 90._o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 90._o horrible_a therefore_o and_o detestable_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o this_o so_o clear_a a_o word_n they_o do_v perverse_o interpret_v and_o change_v into_o signification_n trope_n and_o figure_n sacram_fw-la melanch_n in_o lib_n de_fw-la verit_fw-la corp_n christi_fw-la in_o sacram_fw-la melanchton_n also_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n fulmina_fw-la erunt_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v thunderbolt_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o judgement_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v of_o the_o zwinglians_n &_o calvinist_n for_o their_o negative_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n neither_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n much_o better_a of_o the_o other_o for_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o consubstantiation_n zuinglius_fw-la speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o luther_n say_v husium_fw-la zuingl_n tom_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la f._n 478_o tigurini_fw-la tract_n 3._o cont_n confess_v luth._o p._n 61._o cal_n in_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n tom_fw-mi 7._o p._n 829._o idem_fw-la cont_n have_v husium_fw-la behold_v how_o satan_n endeavoure_v to_o possess_v whole_o that_o man_n and_o his_o tigurin_n scholar_n speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o luther_n call_v we_o say_v they_o a_o damn_a &_o execrable_a sect_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o or_o can_v communicate_v with_o these_o who_o do_v profess_v christ_n how_o clear_o do_v luther_n here_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n how_o many_o filthy_a thing_n breathe_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n do_v he_o belsh_a forth_o etc._n etc._n calvin_n say_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n do_v speak_v and_o think_v more_o gross_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o have_v show_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o little_a more_o modest_a and_o sober_a in_o their_o ravery_n than_o they_o beza_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v insist_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v and_o again_o either_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v 217._o tom_fw-mi 7._o p._n 844._o beza_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la cont_n westphâ—_n p._n 215._o &_o p._n 216_o &_o 217._o or_o a_o figure_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o first_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n like_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babylon_n be_v divide_v in_o so_o important_a a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o belief_n of_o zinglius_n and_o calvin_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v heresy_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o luther_n &_o his_o scholar_n and_o luther_n faith_n to_o calvin_n be_v a_o mere_a raverie_n more_o insuportable_a than_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n if_o this_o dissenssion_n be_v so_o great_a at_o the_o beginning_n how_o great_a must_v it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o progress_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v true_a apostle_n who_o disagree_v so_o manifest_o &_o bitter_o in_o such_o a_o necessary_a &_o princicipal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v who_o follow_v such_o unsure_a guide_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o can_v hardly_o desire_v great_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o catholic_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o find_v to_o wit_n express_a scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n universal_a church_n famous_a miracle_n &_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lutheran_n as_o a_o blasphemy_n i_o find_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o it_o to_o trope_n &_o figure_n &_o to_o some_o shallow_a carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n &_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o reason_n i_o see_v clear_o answer_v in_o the_o catholic_a writer_n and_o as_o a_o catholic_a show_v i_o more_o strong_a reason_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o pagan_n &_o some_o heretic_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o incarnation_n i_o perceive_v also_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o involve_v their_o opinion_n in_o such_o obscurity_n that_o by_o their_o word_n one_o may_v collect_v they_o believe_v both_o a_o real_a presence_n &_o a_o real_a absence_n and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o either_o as_o the_o time_n require_v and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o at_o length_n when_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v well_o sift_v all_o end_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o their_o pretend_a real_a presence_n prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o real_a absence_n in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o take_v away_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o sacrament_n and_o give_v we_o a_o empty_a figure_n do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o destroy_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o baptism_n by_o deny_v both_o the_o virtue_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v destroy_v both_o these_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n show_n that_o they_o esteem_v they_o graclesse_a and_o their_o seldom_o use_v of_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o eucharist_n manifest_v that_o they_o think_v they_o useless_a or_o fruiltlesse_a both_o which_o error_n s._n augustin_n refute_v by_o these_o two_o excellent_a sentence_n 11._o aug._n cue_n 84._o in_o levit._n idem_fw-la lib._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o without_o the_o grace_n say_v he_o of_o invisible_a sanctification_n for_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o again_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unspeakable_o avail_v much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v contemn_v make_v man_n sacrilegious_a for_o that_o be_v impious_o contemn_v without_o which_o piety_n be_v not_o perfect_v chap._n xxii_o some_o reflection_n upon_o both_o the_o pretend_a scottish_a reformation_n have_v find_v abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v late_o try_v i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o catholic_a by_o who_o advice_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v make_v this_o last_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o catholic_n side_n but_o also_o that_o i_o perceive_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o presbyterian_a opinion_n especial_o concern_v rhe_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o particular_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v i_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n s_o that_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n compare_v just_o heretic_n to_o the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n so_o they_o fit_o parallel_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o husk_n where_o with_o he_o be_v feed_v for_o thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n nyssen_n a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o divide_v his_o father_n good_n into_o two_o half_n ordinat_fw-la greg_n nyss_n orat_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la ordinat_fw-la whilst_o he_o throw_v down_o sublime_a doctrine_n to_o base_a &_o swinish_a opinion_n and_o waste_v his_o riches_n with_o whorish_a heresy_n for_o heresy_n be_v a_o harlot_n which_o with_o pleasure_n as_o with_o deceit_n draw_v many_o unto_o she_o so_o one_o who_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o rich_a house_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n leave_v also_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n wherewith_o his_o child_n be_v nourish_v and_o feast_v and_o go_v astray_o unto_o calvin_n congregation_n find_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a dry_a calvinistical_a supper_n have_v nothing_o divine_a no_o ivice_n in_o it_o but_o bare_a sign_n &_o figure_n which_o contayn_v less_o than_o manna_n or_o the_o show_n bread_n of_o the_o ancient_a table_n he_o leave_v also_o the_o other_o sublime_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o how_o they_o confer_v sanctify_v grace_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n etc._n
doctrine_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o her_o constant_a tread_v this_o way_n have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v and_o consequent_o have_v never_o change_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o bring_v in_o corruption_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v caluminate_v and_o therefore_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o calumny_n be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v i_o will_v show_v you_o brief_o that_o this_o constant_a testimony_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n true_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v also_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o all_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n now_o that_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a &_o infallible_a 5._o aug._n count_v ep_v fond_a c._n 5._o be_v show_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o it_o will_v be_v the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n clear_o avouch_v 2._o albeit_o we_o can_v know_v it_o without_o that_o testimony_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v 2.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n three_o &_o principal_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v assure_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o i_o may_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n or_o follow_v those_o who_o corrupt_v it_o as_o s._n peter_n show_v many_o do_v unto_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o many_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n be_v perplex_v to_o show_v how_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o other_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o be_v divyde_v in_o assign_v this_o interpreter_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n expound_v itself_o in_o another_o other_o assign_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o some_o assign_n for_o a_o interpreter_n every_o man_n natural_a reason_n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a &_o frivolous_a pretence_n for_o first_o they_o can_v never_o show_v what_o these_o necessary_a point_n be_v beside_o this_o be_v a_o open_a confession_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v assure_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o necessary_a then_o be_v not_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o contrary_a gloss_n the_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n make_v on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n last_o if_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o thing_n necessary_a every_o one_o although_o unlearned_a who_o can_v but_o read_v may_v pick_v out_o what_o be_v necessary_a which_o trouble_v the_o most_o learned_a head_n among_o they_o to_o find_v out_o and_o these_o who_o can_v not_o read_v behove_v to_o pin_v their_o implicit_a faith_n at_o at_o other_o man_n sleeve_n now_o what_o confusion_n will_v this_o make_v what_o uncertainty_n will_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o truth_n and_o experience_n to_o protestant_n principle_n &_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o attayn_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n assign_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o interpret_v by_o other_o more_o plain_a as_o may_v appear_v beside_o other_o reason_n by_o the_o protestant_n dissenssion_n in_o many_o point_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n study_n and_o the_o like_a which_o some_o require_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o humane_a help_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o infallible_a then_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o can_v give_v we_o as_o little_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v what_o contrariety_n be_v among_o those_o who_o all_o equal_o lie_v claim_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o last_o interpreter_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n reason_n assign_a by_o m._n chilingworth_n the_o last_o peaceable_a refiner_n of_o the_o english_a church_n any_o white_a better_o but_o rather_o worse_a for_o beside_o that_o this_o opinion_n make_v humane_a reason_n &_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o it_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o leave_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n particular_a reason_n and_o so_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reason_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n opposite_a doctrine_n for_o what_o some_o think_v reasonable_a &_o accept_v other_o esteem_v unreasonable_a and_o reject_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o choke_v their_o reason_n as_o the_o calvinist_n also_o chief_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o interpreter_n bring_v as_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n even_o assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n can_v assign_v &_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n but_o here_o i_o do_v inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v every_o where_o as_o s._n augustin_n affirm_v they_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n may_v they_o not_o then_o give_v we_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o as_o evident_a in_o every_o sentence_n as_o word_n can_v be_v write_v yet_o because_o these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v &_o take_v indifferent_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a &_o infallible_a away_o to_o certify_v we_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o the_o live_a word_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sense_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v constant_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o clear_a word_n there_o be_v reckon_v about_o two_o hundred_o diverse_a interpretation_n since_o protestant_n arise_v how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n among_o such_o variety_n of_o sense_n come_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o only_a christ_n true_a doctrine_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o write_a word_n can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o only_a the_o church_n can_v perform_v which_o have_v conserve_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n can_v certify_v we_o full_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n
s._n ambrose_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o not_o with_o temerity_n of_o rude_a presumption_n violate_v those_o seal_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o inheritance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n origen_n write_v in_o our_o understanding_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d orig._n tract_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v unto_o us._n by_o this_o way_n also_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o discover_v &_o condemn_v 8._o theodoret_n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 8._o theodoret_n express_o witness_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n by_o scripture_n the_o arian_n pretend_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o albeit_o you_o will_v bring_v never_o so_o clear_a scripture_n the_o heretic_n will_v expound_v all_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o never_o fail_v also_o to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a or_o not_o so_o evident_a but_o by_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v clear_o confound_v s._n athanasius_n by_o this_o mean_n confound_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o as_o for_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n con_n athanas_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr decret_a niceni_n con_n what_o progenitor_n can_v you_o name_n for_o your_o selus_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v refute_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a prevail_v over_o all_o s._n cyprian_n reason_n and_o many_o authority_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o aug._n lib._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 9_o as_o yet_o say_v s._n augustin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n assemble_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v in_o that_o novelty_n s._n stephen_n pope_n and_o martyr_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v nothing_o be_v change_v nothing_o receive_v but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v hereupon_o i_o propose_v this_o difficulty_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v believe_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v before_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o rely_v on_o that_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n to_o which_o the_o catholic_a answer_v that_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v manifest_v the_o strength_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o all_o the_o point_v maintain_v by_o catholic_n and_o now_o question_v by_o protestant_n do_v ever_o appear_v external_o in_o the_o profession_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o define_v by_o anterior_a council_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n augustins_n rule_n they_o be_v apostolical_a 24._o aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 24._o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o objection_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o &_o universal_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v by_o any_o council_n authorize_v second_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o define_v as_o new_a doctrine_n for_o either_o they_o be_v general_o &_o constant_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o some_o heretic_n begin_v violent_o to_o oppose_v they_o or_o there_o be_v some_o point_v not_o so_o general_o believe_v &_o practise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o catholic_n do_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o she_o believe_v before_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o after_o it_o neither_o be_v these_o other_o point_n of_o which_o some_o catholic_n doubt_v define_v as_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n after_o due_a examination_n have_v find_v these_o point_n to_o have_v descend_v by_o sufficient_a &_o approve_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o guide_n of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n &_o special_a necessary_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n propose_v they_o to_o be_v universal_o believe_v without_o any_o more_o doubt_n and_o whosoever_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n call_v these_o thing_n any_o more_o in_o question_n become_v heretic_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v any_o doubt_n before_o for_o want_v of_o the_o church_n proposeall_a have_v now_o get_v that_o do_v acquiesce_v and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n â—anuar_fw-la aug._n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la â—anuar_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n for_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v oppose_v before_o the_o council_n to_o s._n cyprian_n therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o council_n although_o some_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o till_o the_o church_n do_v interpose_v her_o supreme_a authority_n &_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o s._n augustin_n show_v how_o much_o himself_o rely_v on_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o have_v be_v interpose_v 4._o aug_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 4._o neither_o dare_v we_o say_v he_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v &_o declare_v &_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n these_o who_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n maintaynd_v the_o same_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n 9_o vincent_n count_v he_o es_fw-mi c._n 9_o which_o make_v s._n vincentius_n cry_v out_o thus_o o_o admirable_a change_n the_o author_n of_o one self_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v a_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o try_v not_o as_o yet_o strengthen_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n aug._n serm_n 14_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n in_o these_o matter_n a_o error_n may_v be_v suffer_v but_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n on_o earth_n have_v past_a and_o condemn_v any_o error_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v then_o these_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n by_o which_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v be_v clear_o answer_v &_o the_o proof_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v that_o which_o from_o father_n to_o son_n have_v be_v deliver_v
against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o aug_n lib._n the_o ago_o christi_fw-la c_o 29._o &_o lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n shall_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o divide_v and_o so_o he_o show_v how_o the_o donatist_n be_v cut_v into_o small_a thread_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o do_v so_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a ephes_n chrysâ—st_n hom_n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ephes_n we_o deserve_v no_o less_o severe_a punishment_n for_o divide_v the_o unity_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o who_o pierce_v &_o divide_a christ_n own_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n hate_v 6.16.19_o proverb_n 6.16.19_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o which_o be_v he_o who_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n how_o much_o then_o must_v he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v those_o who_o sow_n discord_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o spouse_n for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o for_o the_o unity_n whereof_o he_o so_o ardent_o pray_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n fall_v ever_o among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o division_n and_o contrariety_n arise_v natural_o from_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n &_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o it_o do_v arise_v for_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n to_o which_o they_o promise_v all_o obedience_n yet_o this_o judge_n can_v never_o hitherto_o end_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sword_n which_o decide_v all_o their_o controversy_n the_o just_a contrary_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o albeit_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n do_v first_o arise_v out_o from_o she_o 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o s._n john_n affirm_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o principle_n which_o be_v constant_a &_o immovable_a all_o tend_v to_o unity_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o arise_v the_o church_n lose_v not_o her_o unity_n thereby_o for_o if_o these_o coiner_n or_o follower_n of_o new_a doctrine_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o body_n from_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v themselves_o by_o misbeleef_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v the_o church_n have_v a_o solid_a way_n to_o take_v away_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n but_o the_o protestant_n principle_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o have_v be_v show_v since_o then_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o want_v unity_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dissension_n &_o division_n as_o the_o protestant_a church_n appear_v now_o evident_o to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n by_o her_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o government_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o believe_v a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a division_n or_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o control_v they_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o admirable_a unity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o the_o same_o unity_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o holiness_n the_o second_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n be_v holiness_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a etc._n etc._n church_n which_o property_n be_v also_o assign_v to_o she_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n beside_o these_o authority_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o this_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o most_o holy_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o all_o eternity_n must_v have_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v ult_v psal_n 92_o vers_fw-la ult_v say_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o fâ—r_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o 5.26.27_o ephes_n 5.26.27_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o by_o the_o â—reed_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n let_v we_o then_o brief_o see_v to_o which_o church_n whither_o to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n do_v best_a agree_v first_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o find_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n teach_v doctrine_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n beside_o many_o other_o particular_n calvin_n the_o great_a foundatour_n of_o pressbytery_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o cal_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18_o par_fw-fr 3._o now_o i_o have_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o these_o controwler_n to_o wit_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v forth_o by_o his_o idle_a permission_n only_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o catholic_n god_n will_v not_o but_o only_o permit_v be_v sin_n of_o which_o calvin_n there_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n of_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o he_o call_v god_n the_o author_n again_o he_o say_v man_n by_o the_o just_a impulsion_n of_o god_n 4._o ibid_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o of_o pharaoh_n he_o say_v deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la utique_fw-la illum_fw-la iussui_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la immo_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la repugnaret_fw-la 454._o in_o rom._n pc_fw-la 454._o ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la effecit_fw-la god_n will_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n yea_o he_o himself_o wrought_v that_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v disobey_v it_o many_o more_o place_n be_v collect_v by_o becan_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr authore_fw-la peccati_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n and_o against_o the_o very_a clear_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a for_o all_o man_n conceive_v by_o natural_a instinct_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o also_o goodness_n itself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o
augustin_n say_v god_n who_o be_v good_a will_v not_o permit_v evil_a unless_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v also_o do_v good_a of_o evil_n the_o arausican_n council_n say_v 25._o council_n arausican_n c._n 25._o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o believe_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o evil_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n we_o accurse_v they_o with_o all_o detestation_n the_o same_o holiness_n may_v be_v show_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o holiness_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n &_o of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v show_v of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o particular_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v true_o in_o the_o church_n of_o her_o communion_n 8._o aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 8._o nothing_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a be_v propose_v to_o be_v see_v or_o follow_v where_o either_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v explain_v or_o his_o miracle_n relate_v or_o his_o gift_n praise_v or_o his_o benefit_n desire_v beside_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v many_o holy_a house_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n holy_a altar_n ornament_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a solemn_a worship_n &_o service_n with_o many_o holy_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n manifest_v the_o majesty_n &_o magnificence_n of_o god_n &_o breed_v respect_n &_o reverence_n in_o man_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n still_o adore_v praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n therefore_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v rather_o to_o this_o catholic_a church_n than_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n i_o never_o know_v any_o judicious_a protestant_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v too_o much_o the_o better_a of_o they_o luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n profess_v that_o whilst_o he_o live_v among_o the_o religious_a of_o s._n augustins_n order_n he_o observe_v chastity_n galat_n luth._o in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat_n obedience_n and_o poverty_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fear_v the_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o change_v not_o only_o miserable_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o his_o life_n for_o thus_o he_o proclaim_v his_o own_o shame_n 878._o luth._o tom_n 5._o wit_n ser_n de_fw-fr matrim_n f._n 119._o et_fw-la tom_n 1._o epis_fw-la fol._n 334._o zuingl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la f._n 878._o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n i_o be_o burn_v with_o the_o great_a flamme_n of_o my_o untamed_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o infamous_a he_o have_v vow_v his_o chastity_n to_o god_n marry_v a_o profess_a nun_n name_v katherine_n bear_v who_o have_v make_v the_o like_a vow_n he_o be_v charge_v also_o by_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n with_o arrogancy_n insolency_n &_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n as_o against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_z henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n his_o bitter_a rail_n his_o foul_a and_o filthy_a expression_n have_v breed_v such_o a_o stench_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n that_o they_o purchase_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o propheta_fw-la stercorarius_n or_o the_o dunghill_n prophet_n 72._o shlus_n in_o theo._n calvin_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 72._o these_o quality_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o saint_n virtue_n concern_v calvin_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o conradus_n shlusselburg_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sodomy_n and_o other_o abominable_a vice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v brand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o noyon_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o he_o be_v strike_v also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o herod_n disease_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n curse_v and_o blaspheme_v no_o less_o vice_n also_o be_v lay_v to_o beza_n his_o charge_n who_o do_v celebrate_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o filthy_a lust_n with_o most_o lascivious_a epigram_n all_o which_o be_v not_o alleadgeance_n of_o catholic_n but_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n against_o themselves_o neither_o be_v these_o reformer_n common_o even_o by_o protestant_n esteem_v saint_n as_o for_o the_o common_a multitude_n which_o follow_v the_o reformer_n luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v become_v seven_o time_n worse_o adventus_n luth._o in_o postill_a sup_n euang._n domin_n pae_fw-la adventus_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o papacy_n yea_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o catholic_n who_o become_v protestant_n change_v their_o life_n into_o worse_a and_o albeit_o the_o presbyterian_o during_o the_o late_a trouble_n do_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o very_o ridiculous_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n yet_o both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o deserve_v that_o title_n for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o old_a protestant_n avarice_n pride_n tyranny_n cruelty_n impudent_a rail_n sedition_n perjury_n and_o many_o such_o other_o vice_n be_v the_o presbyterian_o great_a virtue_n and_o who_o be_v most_o exorbitant_a in_o these_o enormity_n be_v their_o great_a saint_n as_o they_o instance_n in_o some_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o they_o affirm_v these_o vice_n to_o be_v palpable_o evident_a neither_o have_v the_o presbyterian_o any_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a protestant_n who_o they_o call_v malignant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n for_o very_o horrible_a crime_n and_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n even_o among_o those_o who_o love_v they_o most_o that_o think_v any_o of_o they_o a_o saint_n or_o eminent_a for_o holiness_n neither_o can_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v saint_n even_o in_o their_o own_o principle_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v their_o life_n not_o only_o better_a than_o their_o belief_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o god_n grace_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v poor_a saint_n who_o break_v every_o day_n god_n commandment_n and_o much_o more_o who_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o common_o teach_v their_o action_n also_o which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v here_o recount_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v better_o believe_v than_o their_o word_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n a_o late_a author_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v well_o both_o sort_n of_o protestant_n give_v this_o verdict_n of_o they_o 192._o lose_a sheep_n p._n 192._o among_o the_o legal_a protestant_n there_o be_v many_o store_v with_o moral_a goodness_n but_o the_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n be_v among_o the_o puritan_n but_o it_o have_v eat_v up_o almost_o all_o moral_a honesty_n among_o they_o so_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o sensible_a in_o the_o presbyterian_o even_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n show_v clear_o that_o they_o fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o saint_n perfection_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a virtue_n neither_o do_v god_n ever_o testify_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o miracle_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v the_o life_n of_o roman_a catholic_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v converter_n of_o nation_n and_o foundator_n of_o religious_a order_n 17._o calvin_n instit_fw-la c._n 10._o par_fw-fr 17._o to_o be_v high_o extol_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o more_o ancient_a saint_n s._n bernard_n who_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o have_v be_v most_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a faith_n be_v call_v &_o esteem_v a_o saint_n by_o calvin_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n the_o holiness_n of_o s._n dominick_n proâ—_n cent._n magd._a cent_n 13._o col_fw-fr 11._o 79._o hacluite_o 2._o parte_fw-la 2._o volume_n p_o 81._o luther_n count_v anabaptistas_n breir_o proâ—_n s._n francis_n
and_o other_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n the_o approve_a sanctity_n of_o s._n francis_n xaverius_n a_o jesuite_n who_o in_o the_o last_o age_n convert_v sundry_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v testify_v by_o hacluite_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o book_n of_o navigation_n where_o he_o do_v high_o praise_v he_o luther_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o very_a kernel_n of_o piety_n breir_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a man_n &_o woman_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v many_o excellent_a order_n and_o holy_a institution_n f._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 9_o subd_v 1._o post_n f._n for_o curb_v of_o sin_n and_o advance_v of_o piety_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v destitute_a this_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a truth_n which_o extort_v confession_n from_o adversary_n and_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o most_o convincent_fw-la proof_n against_o themselves_o moreover_o among_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v find_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o sublime_a degree_n of_o holiness_n for_o many_o person_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n honour_n &_o riches_n have_v renounce_v the_o world_n &_o all_o its_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n more_o free_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n keep_v but_o also_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v s._n augustin_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n after_o a_o excellent_a apostraphe_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n say_v unto_o she_o concern_v holiness_n of_o life_n 30._o aug._n lib._n the_o morib_n eccl_n cat._n c._n 30._o deserve_o with_o thou_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v keep_v far_o and_o near_o by_o good_a right_n with_o thou_o be_v many_o give_v to_o hospitality_n many_o dutiful_a many_o merciful_a many_o learned_a many_o chaste_a many_o holy_a many_o so_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o in_o high_a abstinence_n from_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n &_o incredible_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n they_o delight_v only_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o thereafter_o show_v the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o the_o anachorit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o community_n of_o religious_a woman_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n serve_v god_n chaste_o &_o diligent_o and_o have_v describe_v their_o diverse_a manner_n of_o live_v their_o divin_fw-fr contemplation_n fervent_a prayer_n frequent_a fasting_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o holy_a exercise_n he_o say_v of_o the_o anachorit_n not_o without_o admiration_n 31._o aug._n ibid._n cap._n 31._o what_o be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o these_o man_n who_o can_v but_o love_v man_n do_v see_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n true_o whatever_n it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o humane_a thing_n since_o for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v live_v without_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o who_o this_o excellent_a height_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o appear_v of_o it_o be_v own_o accord_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o by_o our_o word_n then_o of_o they_o all_o he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o praise_v sufficient_o these_o holy_a manner_n these_o holy_a order_n and_o institution_n and_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o seem_v to_o detract_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o please_v man_n by_o the_o simple_a relation_n of_o they_o in_o end_n as_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n appeal_n to_o the_o heretic_n own_o judgement_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n o_o mâ—nichaeans_n reprove_v if_o you_o can_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v find_v they_o not_o only_o reprove_v these_o most_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o renounce_v abiur_v and_o accurse_v they_o as_o may_v by_o know_v by_o their_o covenant_n &_o practice_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reformation_n in_o this_o indeed_o the_o presbyterian_o go_v beyond_o the_o manichean_o s._n augustin_n proceed_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n who_o virtue_n he_o say_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o troublesome_a life_n among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n with_o who_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_n they_o do_v converse_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v many_o holy_a person_n in_o all_o these_o vocation_n as_o also_o many_o of_o the_o laiety_n of_o all_o rank_n &_o quality_n live_v holy_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v willing_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n before_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o catholic_a show_n unto_o i_o do_v represent_v very_o clear_o to_o my_o sight_n how_o fit_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o these_o holy_a order_n and_o institution_n and_o it_o do_v no_o less_o evident_o manifest_v unto_o i_o how_o monstruous_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n be_v different_a from_o it_o last_o diverse_a history_n as_o well_o of_o enemy_n as_o of_o friend_n have_v record_v many_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v live_v &_o dye_v in_o her_o communion_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n although_o protestant_n have_v record_v many_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o every_o century_n for_o 1300._o year_n together_o after_o christ_n therefore_o since_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o doctrine_n testify_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n be_v find_v eminent_o in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o we_o may_v most_o just_o conclude_v that_o she_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n bonifacium_fw-la aug._n epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la s._n augustin_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o for_o as_o a_o member_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n can_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n so_o a_o man_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o just_a can_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o justice_n chap._n xxxiv_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o universality_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v design_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o her_o holiness_n so_o be_v she_o also_o by_o her_o universality_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n she_o be_v clear_o also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o universality_n 12.17_o genes_n 12.17_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o 2._o esay_n 2.2_o psalm_n 2._o god_n promise_v this_o to_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n &_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n christ_n himself_o declare_v it_o 24.47_o luke_n 24.47_o when_o he_o say_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n 1.6_o coloss_n 1.6_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o fructify_v therefore_o to_o forbear_v from_o cite_v more_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o most_o true_a describer_n of_o his_o own_o body_n that_o his_o church_n must_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o place_n have_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n she_o must_v be_v also_o universal_a for_o time_n that_o be_v she_o must_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n
they_o make_v some_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n give_v they_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o law_n albeit_o they_o restrain_v liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n &_o servitude_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n through_o christ_n grace_n whereby_o we_o willing_o and_o ioyfully-fullfill_a the_o law_n and_o last_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n these_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a as_o be_v show_v i_o at_o more_o length_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v imagine_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n list_n or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n against_o which_o licentious_a liberty_n s._n peter_n give_v warning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v subject_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o be_v call_v brethren_n into_o liberty_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o only_o make_v not_o this_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n as_o about_o lentfa_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v most_o just_a nowayes_o tyrannous_a or_o against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o tend_v unto_o christian_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o these_o holy_a law_n make_v their_o liberty_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a among_o you_o that_o yourselves_o do_v such_o thing_n without_o all_o authority_n which_o you_o blame_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n for_o have_v not_o you_o dure_v the_o space_n of_o some_o few_o year_n heap_v up_o more_o law_n and_o decree_n in_o your_o assembly_n then_o exceed_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_n upon_o false_a thing_n as_o your_o law_n for_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n you_o pretend_v much_o christian_a liberty_n which_o you_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n but_o indeed_o you_o keep_v they_o in_o more_o than_o jewish_a slavery_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n upon_o sunday_n after_o they_o have_v be_v much_o weary_v hear_v both_o your_o long_a some_o sermon_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o street_n or_o to_o go_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o field_n which_o true_o be_v great_a than_o a_o judaïcal_a servitude_n the_o catholic_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n their_o love_a mother_n not_o heavy_a but_o many_o protestant_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o presbytery_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n to_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o think_v your_o law_n not_o only_o against_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o insupportable_a now_o we_o come_v to_o your_o other_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v only_o touch_v you_o accuse_v her_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la for_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o it_o contain_v mediate_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o it_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o it_o assure_v we_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o we_o draw_v that_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o depute_v a_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o speak_v mediate_o by_o his_o mouth_n so_o s._n augustin_n reason_v 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cres_n c._n 33._o albeit_o say_v he_o we_o can_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o hold_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n see_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o write_a word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o &_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o chrys_n on_o 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o those_o be_v as_o worthy_a credit_n as_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 61._o epiph._n hare_n 61._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o believe_v something_n without_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a point_n against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o last_o it_o have_v furnish_v weapon_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o now_o by_o experience_n be_v become_v more_o wise_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o westminster_n 6._o confess_v west_n 6.1_o art_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o sufficient_a without_o church_n and_o tradition_n be_v now_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o logic_n and_o consequence_n which_o doctrine_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o another_o gross_a folly_n to_o quite_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o philosophy_n and_o fallible_a consequence_n wherein_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n do_v undermine_v they_o you_o next_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o evangel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n neither_o show_v you_o wherein_o these_o pretend_a error_n do_v consist_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v that_o your_o accusation_n be_v false_a and_o that_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o fulfil_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v
else_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o some_o good_a and_o that_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o good_a but_o of_o original_a justice_n and_o as_o original_a justice_n albeit_o it_o comprehend_v many_o supernatural_a perfection_n both_o in_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n consist_v principal_o &_o proper_o in_o that_o justify_n grace_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n the_o sovereign_n good_a so_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n only_o of_o that_o justify_v grace_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n deform_v and_o avert_v from_o god_n and_o see_v this_o want_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o whole_a grace_n as_o it_o beautify_v the_o soul_n be_v entir_o restore_v the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v recover_v again_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o true_o any_o sin_n but_o a_o weakness_n &_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o former_a original_a sin_n as_o all_o sickness_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v all_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o even_o after_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v take_v away_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n from_o what_o happy_a estate_n we_o have_v fall_v and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_v more_o diligent_o and_o to_o call_v more_o earnest_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n neither_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o small_a or_o weak_a that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o concupiscence_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o whole_a rectitude_n which_o adam_n eniey_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o more_o strong_a since_o many_o by_o it_o do_v stand_v even_o with_o all_o that_o weakness_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n do_v not_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v even_o in_o the_o strength_n &_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o diverse_a authority_n &_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o longsome_a here_o to_o insert_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o calvin_n opinion_n and_o the_o fundament_n of_o it_o concupiscence_n 23._o august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 23._o say_v he_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n whereas_o now_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v not_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o show_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v that_o it_o become_v rather_o the_o matter_n of_o victory_n and_o of_o a_o crown_n unto_o us._n sometime_o say_v he_o 10._o aug_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la cont_n manich_n c._n 4._o cal._n lib._n 3._o inst_z c._n 3._o par_fw-fr 10._o reason_n do_v stout_o resist_v &_o bridle_v concupiscence_n even_o when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o which_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n but_o after_o some_o wrestle_n we_o be_v crown_v calvin_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v against_o s._n augustin_n &_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v if_o not_o also_o reject_v as_o then_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a &_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o your_o doctrine_n o_o covenanter_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o corrupt_v both_o your_o soul_n &_o body_n this_n yourselves_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o your_o new_a confession_n you_o say_v that_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n become_v whole_o defil_v 6._o conf._n westminst_a ch_n 6._o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n &_o part_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o that_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n dure_v this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o sin_n moreover_o it_o corrupt_v all_o your_o best_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n for_o so_o you_o profess_v that_o by_o it_o you_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a this_o also_o m._n calvin_n do_v teach_v 146._o call_z in_o antid_v con._n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o shell_n p._n 146._o say_v the_o viciousness_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o us._n of_o which_o doctrine_n m._n shelford_n a_o protestant_n give_v his_o opinion_n thus_o these_o who_o say_v so_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v excuse_v from_o extreme_a blasphemy_n three_o it_o corrupt_v grace_n for_o it_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a that_o it_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o many_o corrupt_a error_n as_o of_o your_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o denial_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o inherent_a justice_n &_o many_o more_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o corruption_n hence_o also_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v our_o natural_a inhability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o corrupt_v because_o as_o it_o teach_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n so_o it_o affirm_v also_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n be_v possible_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o who_o comfort_v us._n which_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n 4.13_o rom._n 8.3.4_o philip._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v free_a of_o corruption_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o corrupt_a which_o so_o grant_v a_o natural_a inhability_n that_o it_o deny_v all_o supernatural_a ability_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o natural_o rebel_v to_o god_n that_o all_o his_o grace_n can_v make_v you_o good_a subject_n which_o show_v that_o both_o your_o doctrine_n &_o yourselves_o be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a here_o in_o this_o pilgrinage_n but_o he_o may_v every_o day_n advance_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o no_o person_n even_o the_o holy_a be_v free_a of_o venial_a sin_n &_o imperfection_n and_o then_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o grant_v that_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a whereas_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o may_v be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o some_o degree_n svitable_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o chap._n 14._o p._n 145._o but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o corrupt_a which_o make_v your_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o you_o can_v by_o it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o you_o break_v it_o at_o every_o minute_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n may_v be_v rather_o call_v profanation_n and_o such_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n may_v be_v just_o term_v disobedience_n last_o if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v corrupt_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v which_o teach_v the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o express_a word_n prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a argument_n &_o example_n and_o comparce_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o chap._n 15._o pag._n 157._o but_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v which_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o how_o false_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o corruption_n in_o all_o the_o former_a point_n but_o also_o how_o true_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n section_n vii_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o ceremony_n divorce_n and_o of_o dispensation_n next_o follow_v
these_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o detest_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n of_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v as_o a_o impudent_a strumpet_n say_v my_o catholic_a friend_n be_v accustom_v when_o she_o contend_v with_o a_o chaste_a matron_n to_o object_v such_o crime_n to_o she_o whereof_o herself_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a so_o here_o the_o covenanter_n do_v accuse_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o jesus-christ_n of_o error_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n number_n &_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v miserable_o corrupt_v in_o all_o these_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v brief_o show_v first_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v because_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n but_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a doctrine_n conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perfection_n most_o suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereas_o your_o doctrine_n which_o rob_v the_o sacrament_n of_o all_o power_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o make_v they_o only_o simple_a token_n sign_n and_o seal_n without_o all_o efficacy_n and_o which_o equal_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o excellency_n unto_o they_o corrupt_v indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o abase_v the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v move_v many_o famous_a protestant_n to_o abandon_v your_o calvinistical_a opinion_n all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n next_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o corruption_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o your_o doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o your_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o corruption_n but_o also_o of_o confusion_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o catholic_n do_v constant_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o jesus-christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n order_n extream-vnction_n and_o matrimony_n which_o precise_a number_n have_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n by_o continual_a practice_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o all_o which_o sacrament_n the_o catholic_n do_v bring_v express_a scripture_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o touch_v to_o speak_v than_o nothing_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v out_o of_o question_n confirmation_n be_v show_v 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o 1â—_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o coâ—firmeth_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v feal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o act_v 8._o verse_n 14._o when_v philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v convert_v samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v say_v the_o scripture_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v 104._o august_n lib._n 2_o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 104._o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a seal_n be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o baptism_n itself_o penance_n be_v show_v john_n 20._o verse_n 2._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o this_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n retain_v on_o earth_n be_v retain_v and_o not_o remit_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o priest_n can_v remit_v the_o sin_n unless_o he_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o can_v nor_o can_v he_o know_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v his_o sin_n remit_v must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n open_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o remit_v they_o confession_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 18._o act_n 19_o v._o 18._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n give_v testimony_n 7._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 7._o who_o refall_v thus_o the_o novatian_o why_o do_v you_o baptize_v if_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v by_o a_o man_n for_o in_o baptism_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o priest_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptism_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdotio_fw-la chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v give_v that_o power_n to_o priest_n which_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o earthly_a prince_n have_v also_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o priest_n touch_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o homiliar_a aug._n lib._n 50._o homiliar_a can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o s._n augustin_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o 49._o homily_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o holy_a order_n the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothee_n say_v impose_v hand_n on_o no_o man_n light_o 1._o tim._n 5.22_o and_o again_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o s._n augustin_n call_v holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n compare_v it_o with_o baptism_n 13._o aug_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o let_v they_o explicate_v say_v he_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o baptise_a can_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o one_o ordain_v can_n extreme_a unction_n be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o say_v s._n james_n etc._n james_n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o upon_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdotio_fw-la chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o when_o they_o regenerate_v we_o but_o afterward_o also_o for_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.31.32_o upon_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o joan._n aug._n tract_n 9_o in_o joan._n which_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n this_o in_o all_o man_n and_o wife_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o least_o sacrament_n but_o notwithstanding_o a_o inseparable_a sacrament_n of_o conjunction_n and_o again_o 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 7._o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o
the_o bond_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n be_v commend_v by_o which_o few_o testimony_n these_o 5._o sacrament_n which_o you_o reject_v be_v as_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o two_o which_o you_o admit_v yea_o although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v see_v they_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o divine_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o infallible_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o and_o this_o tradition_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a belief_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v use_v these_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o flow_v from_o such_o pure_a fountain_n be_v pure_a &_o true_a &_o not_o corrupt_v as_o you_o do_v calumniate_v whereas_o indeed_o your_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o your_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o corruption_n but_o also_o of_o confusion_n for_o luther_n follower_n admit_v three_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n 8._o ap._n becan_n in_o man._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o baptism_n eucharist_n &_o penance_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o catechism_n zuinglius_fw-la receive_v also_o three_o but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o for_o in_o place_n of_o penance_n he_o put_v matrimony_n and_o calvin_n reckon_v also_o three_o for_o to_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n 32._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o par_fw-fr 32._o he_o add_v order_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n even_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o bvilder_n of_o babylon_n follow_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o swarve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o master_n calvin_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n admit_v only_o 2._o sacrament_n which_o two_o also_o in_o effect_n you_o destroy_v by_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o chap._n 21._o in_o fine_a you_o accuse_v next_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o corruption_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a against_o your_o accusation_n that_o these_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o most_o blame_v as_o private_a baptism_n private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n be_v in_o themselves_o laudable_a and_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o devotion_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v also_o approve_v by_o diverse_a learned_a &_o moderate_a protestant_n whereas_o your_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n make_v your_o sacrament_n altogether_o graceless_a and_o almost_o useless_a and_o comfortless_a for_o which_o you_o be_v blame_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n moreover_o you_o be_v enemy_n also_o to_o the_o very_a ceremony_n with_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n from_o these_o heavenly_a tree_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n unless_o you_o pull_v away_o also_o the_o ceremony_n which_o serve_v as_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o you_o detest_v all_o ceremony_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o lay_v down_o a_o most_o false_a &_o deceitful_a principle_n as_o if_o no_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o express_o there_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o express_o all_o doctrine_n but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o how_o much_o less_o than_o do_v it_o contain_v all_o ceremony_n second_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o prescribe_v the_o particular_a form_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o manner_n in_o writing_n s._n augustin_n express_o affirm_v the_o first_o part_n januar._n aug._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n say_v christ_n do_v not_o command_v in_o what_o order_n thereafter_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v that_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o his_o be_v to_o order_v his_o church_n the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o we_o never_o read_v where_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n say_v ult._n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la ult._n the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v do_v express_v that_o manner_n or_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n three_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n himself_o &_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v change_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o scripture_n 6._o aug._n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o this_o s._n augustin_n do_v testify_v neither_o say_v he_o because_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o meat_n ought_v we_o have_v dine_v or_o sup_v assemble_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n or_o as_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o correct_v mingle_v it_o with_o their_o table_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n body_n before_o all_o other_o meat_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v ceremony_n for_o great_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o for_o the_o more_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o if_o jacob_n a_o private_a man_n use_v a_o new_a ceremony_n by_o erect_v a_o stone_n by_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o bethel_n 28._o genes_n 28._o if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o mardocheus_n 9_o ester_n 9_o why_o not_o also_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n if_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o the_o handmaid_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o jesus-christ_n or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a and_o profane_a then_o to_o grant_v that_o power_n to_o these_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o this_o or_o to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o to_o ordain_v aright_o some_o few_o ceremony_n therefore_o your_o former_a principle_n be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o reason_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o false_a that_o yourselves_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o where_o have_v you_o scripture_n for_o the_o godfather_n &_o godmothers_n which_o you_o require_v at_o baptism_n where_o have_v you_o scripture_n for_o take_v your_o communion_n fast_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o &_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o minister_n and_o for_o many_o such_o rite_n &_o custom_n beside_o your_o stool_n of_o repentance_n when_o do_v your_o minister_n observe_v that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n 13.5_o john_n 13.5_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o do_v either_o they_o or_o their_o elder_n anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o s._n james_n precept_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o observe_v some_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o you_o neglect_v which_o be_v there_o particular_o recommend_v as_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o these_o ceremony_n which_o she_o observe_v be_v most_o commendable_a because_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o coccius_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v most_o observable_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n to_o institute_v those_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o last_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o long_a
it_o as_o the_o same_o bellarmin_n affirm_v against_o calvin_n calumny_n second_o it_o be_v false_o call_v uncertain_a for_o albeit_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n without_o divine_a revelation_n can_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o he_o mâ—y_v know_v it_o by_o a_o moral_a certainty_n arise_v from_o hope_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v man_n mind_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n then_o you_o as_o false_o detest_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o general_a and_o doubtsome_a for_o albeit_o the_o catholic_n bele_z ve_fw-la not_o only_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o general_a but_o also_o every_o particular_a point_n yet_o you_o call_v their_o faith_n general_a and_o doubtsome_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n never_o reveal_v to_o wit_n your_o special_a faith_n or_o rather_o foolish_a fancy_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o believe_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o by_o which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v iustify_v but_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o special_a faith_n because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a presumption_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a faith_n &_o a_o private_a fancy_n by_o a_o famous_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v so_o groundless_a &_o doubtsome_a that_o it_o bring_v diverse_a among_o yourselves_o who_o follow_v close_o your_o principle_n into_o great_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o some_o into_o desperation_n all_o which_o as_o also_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_n justify_v faith_n may_v be_v see_v handle_v above_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n page_n 183._o and_o some_o few_o page_n follow_v after_o you_o have_v detest_a confession_n and_o blame_v the_o catholic_n for_o require_v so_o much_o contrition_n now_o you_o detest_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o you_o renounce_v all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o you_o do_v this_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n for_o by_o satisfaction_n the_o catholic_n understand_v some_o laborious_a work_n such_o as_o prayer_n a_o mesdeed_n fast_v which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sacramental_a absolution_n which_o doctrine_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n that_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a to_o sin_n after_o the_o eternal_a be_v remit_v be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n david_n 13._o 2._o king_n ch_n 12._o v._n 13._o who_o after_o he_o have_v gote_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v temporal_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joan._n aug._n tract_n 124._o in_o joan._n this_o truth_n s._n augustin_n do_v testify_v say_v a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v even_o after_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n punishment_n do_v hold_v a_o man_n temporal_o who_o sin_n hold_v not_o guilty_a unto_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o this_o temporal_a pain_n remain_v after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v satisfaction_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n let_v i_o counsel_n thou_o 4._o daniel_n 4._o o_o king_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o poor_a s._n john_n baptist_n say_v do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n s._n augustin_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 3.8_o luke_n 3.8_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n desire_v sinner_n to_o say_v with_o david_n no_o my_o lord_n 50._o aug_n in_o psal_n 50._o my_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a but_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o that_o thou_o punish_v it_o because_o i_o punish_v my_o own_o sin_n i_o pass_v by_o more_o testimony_n for_o brevity_n sake_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v that_o the_o centurist_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v centurie_n 3._o col_fw-fr 127._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o you_o who_o deny_v all_o good_a work_n be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o austerity_n you_o detest_v next_o the_o pope_n justification_n by_o work_n but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o with_o your_o first_o apostle_n luther_n renounce_v the_o justification_n of_o s._n james_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o express_a term_n say_v do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n 24._o james_n 2._o ch_z v._o 24._o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v say_v above_o then_o for_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o you_o abjure_v it_o have_v breed_v some_o of_o your_o minister_n endless_a work_n for_o be_v often_o inquire_v they_o can_v never_o tell_v true_o what_o it_o be_v but_o bring_v diverse_a ridiculous_a &_o oftentimes_o contrary_a gloss_n or_o rather_o guess_n on_o it_o which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o insert_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a 10._o jude_n v._n 10._o that_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v thing_n as_o s._n jude_n speak_v whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v make_v many_o thousand_o do_v the_o same_o what_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n intend_v by_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la have_v be_v above_o show_v pag._n 202._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o explain_v and_o confirm_v at_o more_o length_n this_o be_v a_o better_a work_n wrought_v than_o the_o work_n of_o your_o covenant_n which_o have_v wrought_v much_o mischief_n in_o great_a britain_n you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o renounce_v all_o work_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v by_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n unless_o you_o renounce_v also_o work_v of_o more_o perfection_n not_o command_v but_o counsel_v which_o the_o catholic_n call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o there_o be_v such_o work_v most_o laudable_a &_o commendable_a albeit_o you_o detest_v they_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n for_o virginity_n be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o matrimony_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n give_v testimony_n say_v as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 7.25_o where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o he_o who_o mary_n do_v well_o but_o he_o who_o mary_n not_o do_v better_a for_o â—8_o the_o same_o also_o our_o saviour_n show_v say_v that_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o our_o saviour_n show_v another_o counsel_n 19.12_o math._n 19.12_o or_o work_v of_o perfection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n math._n 19.21_o to_o these_o two_o work_n of_o perfection_n be_v adjoin_v voluntary_a obedience_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v by_o his_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n joseph_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n s._n luke_n 2.51_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o this_o doctrine_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v 9_o chrys_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 9_o some_o thing_n christ_n command_v something_n he_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o freewill_n for_o he_o say_v not_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o 18_o homily_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v multi_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la superant_fw-la mandata_fw-la 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la c._n 30._o many_o go_v beyond_o the_o very_a commandment_n s._n augustin_n also_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o command_n &_o evangelical_n counsel_n affirm_v that_o for_o not_o do_v the_o first_o man_n be_v